Tijuana Springbreak

Chapter 1: Getting Permission

My name’s Richard Quinlan, Rick to my friends, and we live in Los Angeles. And at 45 I’ve always tried my best to be a good father to my kids.

That’s why my two boys, Jeff and Jeremy, got to go to Springbreak when they were 16, and I wasn’t about to deny their sister the same. So when Alexis turned 16, I offered her the same opportunity that I gave her brothers at that age. How was I to know that she’d choose to go to Tijuana with some of her friends.

****

“Alexis,” I told her. “Your mother and I have given a lot of thought about this and we both decided that it would be a great experience for you to join your friends on springbreak.”

“Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you, Daddy,” she showered me with kisses.

I just sat there and watched as my nubile daughter scurried away to her bedroom to let her friends know the good news, her long red hair flowing down her back almost all the way down to her heart-shaped ass.

What can I say, even a father can’t help but notice a tight ass, even if it is his own daughter’s. And with Alexis wearing one of her many skin tight dresses, this time it was black and white striped one, which didn’t help matters.

Alexis has been competing in cheerleading since she was 12, and now at 16, her well-toned body showed it in every noticeable way. And the dress she had on for her date tonight showed off every womanly curve that she had, from her budding B-cup breasts, to her muscular thighs. And as any concerned father, Rick had to keep his eyes out for wolves, especially on date nights.

‘Snap out of it, Richard!’ He admonished himself for ogling his daughter in such a way. ‘She’s your kid for godsakes!’

At 5’6″, Alexis was indeed a stunning beauty. Her lithe figure and great smile, not to mention her bubbling personality would always capture any guys attention at school. And unfortunately for her father, a great many older men as well.

What her father wasn’t aware of at the time was that his 16-year-old had been dating this college guy by the name of Roger Kincaid, a 22-year-old frat boy. Alexis had been lying to him these past few months by telling him that her new boyfriend didn’t own a car so that her friend Victoria Reynolds had to pick her up for their double-dates all the time.

And on tonight’s date with Roger, Alexis was going to let him know that she would be able to join him on springbreak after all.

****

A few hours later, Alexis’ friend Victoria showed up to pick the young redhead up for her illicit date with Roger. The slender brown-haired 16-year-old had been a cheerleading teammate of Alexis for almost as long as his daughter had been with the team. And just like his daughter, Victoria showed all of the same physical attributes that Alexis was now showing off. And of course as her friend, she knew all about her older boyfriend, and like any loyal friend, she kept her secret from Mr. Quinlan.

There was one slight difference between Victoria and his daughter, Victoria didn’t seem interested in dressing provocatively the way Alexis seemed to. In this respect Richard Quinlan found this somewhat appealing to him.

“Hi there, Mr. Quinlan,” Victoria said cheerfully.

“Oh, hello, Tori,” Richard smiled back at the beautiful teenager. “So, where are you girls off to tonight?”

“Just your regular double-date at the movies, sir,” the young brunette replied. “We’ve been looking forward to this Sandra Bullock movie for weeks now.”

“You still not going to let me in on Alexis’ new boyfriend, are you?” Richard asked, knowing the answer already.

“Eh-eh-eh,” the teenaged brunette giggled. “Aw, c’mon Mr. Quinlan. You know I can’t do that, it’s totally against the BBF code.”

A few minutes later Alexis joined them in the living room and gave a peck on the cheek of her father before rushing out the door with her cheerleading teammate.

Unlike with Alexis, Richard Quinlan did ogle his daughter’s 5’7″ brown-haired friend’s curvy young body with lecherous thoughts in his mind.

‘Damn!’ He thought as he watched the two young girls getting into Victoria’s car. ‘What it would feel like to bury my mug in that pussy.’

And a few seconds later he heard the car roaring out into the night.

****

“So, your Dad gave you the okay for springbreak, huh,” Victoria smiled.

“Yeah, and I can’t wait to tell Roger about it,” Alexis grinned back.

“So, where do you think he’ll want to take you?” Her brunette friend asked. “Corpus Cristi, maybe Fort Lauderdale.”

“I don’t know,” the red-headed teenager said with a shrug. “But I’m sure it’ll be a whole lot of fun.”

Ten minutes later Victoria pulled up the Roger’s fraternity house and let Alexis out. There was already a crowd of older fellows on the stoop drinking and partying.

“I’ll be back to pick you up at 11:00, okay?” Victoria reminded her friend.

“Right,” Alexis smiled. “See you then. You sure you don’t want to come in? I’m sure the guys would love to have you hang around.”

“No way,” the brown-haired teen told her. “I’m not as adventurous as you are, Lexi.”

And with that the car pulled away and drove off. Alexis then turned and made her way up to the fraternity house to meet up with her older boyfriend for some fun.

****

Roger was inside the frat-house smoking some pot when Alexis walked in wearing her tight fitting dress.

All conversation suddenly stopped as every guy in the place quickly noticed the sweet young thing that walked pass them toward Roger.

“Hey, baby,” he grinned up at her, lost in the midst of drug induced stare. “Been waitin’ for ya, Lexi. Ya wanna toke?”

“You know I don’t do that stuff, Roger,” Alexis rejected the offer.

To that Roger took another toke and blew the smoke into the 16-year-old’s face, which Alexis unintentionally inhaled. Though not as effective as smoking the pot herself, it did give her a light buzz.

“I’ve got some great news, honey,” Alexis told him. “It turns out that I’ll be able to go on springbreak with you after all.”

“That’s cool, babe,” he smiled, taking another hit of the drug. “We’ll be takin’ off next Friday, that okay with you?”

“Sure thing,” the redhead smiled back.

“Just make sure ya got your passport with ya,” he told her.

“Why?” Alexis was caught off guard by this announcement.

“Because we’re headin’ for Mexico, honey,” he informed her with a wiggle of his ass in celebration.

“Ar … are you sure about this?” Alexis sounded a bit concerned about this trip. “I mean, I’ve heard some nasty stories about the things that go on down there.”

“Hey, no worries, babe,” he told her. “I’ll be there to protect ya.”

Alexis relaxed because he seemed so calm about this, forgetting that he was also high on drugs at the moment. And the small amount of pot that she had breathed in also helped in reducing her misgivings.

“C’mere, babe,” Roger reached up to her.

The teenaged redhead allowed herself to fall into his arms on the soiled couch of the fraternity. She didn’t take notice to all the leering eyes that was watching her every move. If she could have read their minds she would have run out of that house as fast as she could.

“C’mon, baby, gimme some lovin’,” Roger told her as he pushed her down until she was now level to his crotch.

With that Roger groggily got up to his feet and unbuckled his belt to drop his pants down to his knees. He then pushed Alexis down so that she was now level to his protruding cock and encouraged her to give him some lip service.

Alexis allowed her boyfriend to guide down, but she still refused to kneel on the floor of the fraternity house because she’d seen firsthand what these men allowed to drop there. Instead, she squatted down until her face was level with Roger’s cock and reached up with her hand to grasp it.

“Oh-h-h-h! Yeah-h-h-h! Lexi!” Roger groaned. “That’s it, baby! Go for it, sweatheart!”

Though still very inexperienced in sex, Alexis really didn’t want to disappoint her older boyfriend. And so she leaned forward and allowed the tip of his cock to touch her young sensuous lips. It felt so warm and velvety against her mouth, but she still wouldn’t go all the way and actually allow his penis to go any further than just kissing its tip.

Roger had been after this 16-year-old beauty for months now, and he didn’t know how much longer he could hold off before losing all control. But he knew how old she really was, and he wasn’t about to get charged with rape if he could help it.

That’s why this springbreak trip to Tijuana was so important to him. This would be his chance to do something about it. He figured that anything that happened there couldn’t be held against him even after they returned to the US.

All around them Alexis could hear the vulgar comments of Roger’s fraternity brothers. About how good her lips looked kissing a cock, and how much they want a piece of her ass. And every once and a while she would feel one of them ‘accidently’ rub up against her tight dress, sending shivers down her skin.

And yet, despite doing such a sexual act in front of these men, she didn’t dare pull away from Roger’s throbbing cock. She would simply do what she always did and jerk him off until he came, giving him kisses now and then to keep him hard. But her boyfriend would always warn her when he was about to cum so that she could catch his slimy jism in a cloth that he always had handy just for this.

This is how most of their dates were, which she believed to be enough for Roger. And this is why Alexis trusted him so much despite their age difference.

Little did she know that he had a long term plan in mind for her from the moment he first picked her up at the mall those many months ago.

****

Just before 11:00, Victoria arrived as planned and both girls drove off to return to their homes.

About fifteen minutes later Victoria dropped Alexis off at her place and drove on home herself. Alexis used her keys to get inside and walked into the living room where her family was sitting around watching the local newscast.

“How was the movie, dear?” Her mother asked.

“It was fine, Mom,” Alexis lied. “Nothing surprising about it, though. It was so predictable.”

“I guess if you’ve seen one Sandra Bullock movie you’ve them all, eh Sis,” her brother Jeff quipped.

“Ha-ha, very funny,” Alexis countered as she stuck out her tongue to the 23-year-old. “Well, I’m off to bed, see you all in the morning.”

“Now Jeffrey, stop teasing your sister like that,” her mother repremanded her eldest son.

“Goodnight, sweetie,” her father nodded.

“Goodnight, Daddy,” she gave him a peck on the cheek before turning around and head up the stairs toward her bedroom.

“‘Night, Sis,” Jeremy echoed, though secretly leering at his sister’s long legs and tight ass as she swayed her way up the staircase.

Her 21-year-old brother knew that it was wrong to look at his own sister this way, but he just couldn’t help it. In all his years he still hadn’t met any other girl that could measure up to her well-toned and sleek body. And she didn’t help matters with him with those body-hugging dresses that she was always parading around in.

Even now he could feel his dick stiffening under his belly as he lay on the floor watching the TV.

‘Damn!’ He swore silently. ‘Now I’ll have to wait till Mom and Pop leave the room before I even dare get up off the floor.’

Jeff was more disciplined than his younger brother. Sure, he thought his baby sister was beautiful, but he also recognized that she was his SISTER, and not some common girl off the street. He just saw her as his sister, end of comment.

****

Once in the privacy of her own bedroom, Alexis stripped off her dress and put on her sexy lingerie nighty. She always felt so sexy wearing it, even if there was really no one around to admire it on her.

Now that she was ready for bed, she pulled out the erotic novel she hid under her mattress and began reading it. This always got her aroused as she read about the raunchy adventures the heroine found herself in.

She especially enjoyed it when the novels heroine would be captured and raped by her attackers. She found that very erotic and arousing in her young naïve mind.

These chapters would always get her nice and worked up to the point where she would have to relieve herself with her fingers as she read on. She would find herself slipping a finger or two in her virgin pussy and punctuate the goings on in the novel, imagining herself as the helpless heroine being assaulted sexually by men, usually in groups.

So it wasn’t rare that she would have to change her sheets the next morning for fear that her mother would notice the stains on them.

~~~~

Chapter 2: The Time Is Nigh

The days seem to move slowly over the following week, much too slowly for Alexis’s taste. She couldn’t wait for her springbreak getaway with Roger, her much older boyfriend. With each passing day she felt more and more at ease about slipping off the Mexico with him, forgetting all about the dark tales she had heard of the place.

****

The day finally arrived when Springbreak would start. As always, Victoria stopped by the house to pick Alexis up for the Springbreak weekend

The young brunette walked right into the Reynolds house without bothering to knock. In preparation for her own Springbreak celebration, Victoria had chosen a black bikini with a brightly colored sarong wrapped around her curvy hips.

“Hi, Mr. Quinlan,” she waved at Alexis’ father as she scampered up to her friend’s bedroom.

“Hello, Tori,” he nodded as he watched his daughter’s young friend rushing up the stairs.

He couldn’t help to admire the 16-year-old’s curvy young hips as she rushed up the stairs. And as it usually did of late, he tried to picture what the girl would look like without any clothes on.

A few minutes later both girls came back down with Alexis’ carry-on bag in hand.

Her father was pleased to see that his attractive 16-year-old daughter dressed much more conservatively than she usually did. Alexis had on a stripped grey skirt and dark sweater as well thigh-high black stockings that gave her an innocent schoolgirl look. But Richard was still seeing her through the eyes of a loving father that only saw his sweet innocent little girl in a cute ensemble, and not from the eyes of every other male that would see this outfit as anything else but exquisitely sexy.

“Well, I’m off, Dad,” the young redhead gave a peck on his forehead as she headed out. “See you in a week.”

“You two have fun now,” he told her. “But you be careful out there. You never know what kind of weirdo might be out there.”

“Oh, Daddy,” she snickered at her overprotective father. “You’re such a worrywart.”

The two teens then disappeared out the door and into Victoria’s car where they sped off down the street to Roger’s frat house.

Victoria then drove her friend over to Alexis’ boyfriend’s frat house to drop her off as she usually did.

“You sure you should be doing this?” Her friend asked. “I’ve heard stories about what goes on down there.”

“So have I,” Alexis nodded. “But Roger’ll be with me the whole time. Don’t worry, nothing’ll happen.”

And with that, Alexis got out of Tori’s car and pulled her bag out. She then scampered up the walkway to the frat house and waved goodbye as Victoria drove off to meet up with some of the girls at the beach.

“Good, you’re finally here,” her boyfriend grinned as he hugged her. “Now we can get on the road to Tijuana.”

He eagerly took he bag and lead out back where a rented van was waiting for them. Alexis eagerly jumped in where she found four other of Roger’s frat brothers inside.

“I thought we were going alone?” She asked as Roger got behind the wheel.

“Nah! Some of the guys wanted to come along,” he told her. “Don’t you worry, they won’t be with us the whole time. They just wanted to catch some of the shows down there.”

“Shows?” Alexis asked, confused.

“Yeah, you know, the animal acts,” one of them grinned.

“Oh,” she nodded, not fully comprehending the true meaning of it.

****

It was a three hour drive from LA to the Mexican border with the Springbreak traffic.

Once at the border crossing, the border guard gave Alexis a sly grin as he saw the young teen with five older men coming into his country of Mexico. He had seen such things many times before and could only imagine what she would do there with these hombres.

Once across the US/Mexico border, it took them about fifteen minutes through traffic to get to their hotel.

Roger quickly checked them into their room where Alexis unpacked her belongings for the Springbreak. She laid out her sheer nightgown, which Roger approved openly by hugging his teenaged girlfriend.

“Gee, babe,” he hissed in her ear. “Ya didn’t have to do that. I would love you without that thing on.”

“Ooh! Silly boy!” She giggled at his double-entendre.

“C’mere,” he said as he twisted her around and kissed her deeply on the mouth.

Alexis eagerly returned the kiss, slipping her tongue into his mouth into a deep frenchkiss. They both feel onto the mattress and began pulling at each others clothing for a hot session of petting, at least that’s all Alexis was ready for, for now.

However they were soon interrupted by loud pounding at the door.

“Damn it!” Roger swore as he pulled himself off of Alexis’ prone body.

“HEY, ROG!” It was one of his buddies from the frat house. “C’MON, MAN, WE GOT BUSINESS TA TAKE CARE OF!”

“Sorry, babe,” Roger turned to Alexis as he put his shirt back on. “I kinda promised the guys. But I won’t be too long. Be back soon, okay.”

And with that Alexis watched as he walked out the door, leaving the 16-year-old redhead in a huff and on her own in the now empty room.

****

The five frat brothers walked out onto the streets of Tijuana in search of what they really came down here for, marijuana. It was supposed to be some of the best in the west coast and they wanted to bring some back to the fraternity. Primo stuff, or so they were told.

For Roger, it didn’t hurt that he had convinced his young girlfriend to tag along, and he was hoping to finally break through that virginal shell of hers and go all the way.

****

Not knowing what else to do with herself while she waited for Roger to return, Alexis changed into her sexy lingerie nightie she had brought with her and settled down on the bed to read a book. She had no way of knowing how long it would be before her boyfriend returned to her.

Luckily for her she had managed to sneak out one of her mother’s raunchy romance novels. She always got turned on by the rather descriptive lovemaking that was written in those.

She always imagined that it would be just like that when she and Roger finally did make love for the first time.

She would simply lose herself in the fictional world of the novel, picturing herself as the helpless heroine, and her boyfriend as the heroic male character. She could see herself swoon in his embrace as he lifted her in his arms and carried her to the waiting bed to make mad passionate love to her.

This was the dream that all young girls have in regards to a lover.

****

Roger and the boys were scouring the streets of Tijuana looking to score on grass with little luck. That is until they came across this taxi driver that told them he could take him to a guy he knows that can get them what they wanted.

Being desperate to get this deal done, they agreed and jumped into the beaten up old cab and allowed the man to drive them to this … dealer.

Once they got there they piled out of the taxi and Roger turned to the driver for further directions.

“You sure this … seller of yours is around here?” He asked the driver.

“Si, si, amigos,” the grungy looking man assured him. “He be here soon.”

Shrugging his shoulders, Roger turned back to his buddies and agreed to give this … contact fifteen minutes before taking off.

A few minutes later a man approached the taxi and the waiting frat brothers. He leaned down to the driver to chat a bit before turning his attention to the five men standing there.

“Manuel tells me that you wish to buy some … merchandise,” the man finally spoke directly to them.

“Err, yeah, but only if its good stuff,” Roger acted as spokesman.

“Si, si, es la mejor hash que que usted encontrará aquí, señor,” the man replied in Spanish.

“Err, none of us speak Mexican, dude,” one of his brother’s cut in.

“I apologize, señor,” the man grinned. “I said that it is de best hash that you will find anywhere. This I assure you.”

Roger conferred with his brotherhood on how much they should get for the frat house before negotiating with this man.

“How much?” Roger asked.

“A thousand pesos a kilo, señor,” the man replied.

“A bit much ain’t it?” One of the frat brother’s said.

“Nah, it’s about fifty bucks,” another interjected.

“What do you think, guys?” Roger checked with his buddies. “We brought enough cash for about eight kilos of the stuff. Should we get it all in one shot or not?”

“I say we go for it,” one of them said.

The others readily agreed that it would be cheaper if they didn’t have to make another trip for the drugs another time.

“Okay, we’ll take eight kilos,” Roger told the dealer. “How soon can we get it?”

“I will have a compadre bring it over right now if you wish to wait,” the man grinned as he pulled out his cellphone.

Turning to his friends for confirmation, they all nodded that they would wait for the shipment now.

“We’ll wait,” Roger told him.

The dealer dialed up a number and was talking to his contact to make the arrangements to meet them at their present location.

The men all waited for this man’s companion to arrive with their purchase. The five frat brothers huddled together, congratulating themselves on such a sweet deal that they had just made. They were already planning all of the wild parties that they would now be able to organize once they got back to their fraternity.

****

About fifteen minutes later they were suddenly surrounded by police vehicles, their lights flashing all around them.

“What the fuck!?!” Roger mumbled in disbelief.

“Señores!” The dealer suddenly spoke up. “I am Deputy Estefan Ramirez and you are now under arrest for dealing in illegal drugs! Do not resist or my men will be forced to fire upon you!”

The fraternity brothers were stunned at what was going on. They had figured that buying drugs in Mexico would be safer and cheaper here, instead they now found themselves being handcuffed and taken to the police precinct in Tijuana.

****

Twenty minutes later they were herded into the police station to be processed. They were met there by the Police Chief, Hernandez Gonzales. The 53-year-old man had a wide grin on his face at seeing so many Americans being brought in.

“Ey alli, Estefan, qué es lo que tenemos aquí?” The Police Chief spoke to his Deputy.

(“Hey there, Estefan, what do we have here?” He spoke to his Deputy.)

“Ellos quisieron comprar drogas, jefe,” the Deputy explained. “Ocho kilos en total.”

(“They wanted to buy drugs, boss,” the Deputy explained. “Eight kilos in all.”)

“Bah! Estos Americanos,” the Police Chief grumbled. “Ellos creen que los dueños del mundo, sí. Ellos piensan que sólo puedan entrar en mi país y lo utilizan a su antojo. Bueno, seremos darles una lección, no.”

(“Bah! These Americans,” the Police Chief grumbled. “They think they own the world, yes. They think that they can just walk into my country and use it as they like. Well, we shall teach them a lesson, no.”)

The five Americans were shoved to wooden benches that lined the adobe wall and waited, fear of their fate in their eyes. They were in the dark as to what was being said about them in Spanish. And none of them were so ignorant to the fact that Mexica had very severe punishment when dealing with drug dealers. They had to come up with a way out of this quick.

The Police Chief and Deputy Ramirez walked over to them and stood before them, staring down at their worried faces.

“So, more Americanos wish to buy drugs on our streets!” Police Chief Gonzales scowled down at them. “Well, we know how to deal with drug dealers, eh, Estefan.”

“Si, jefe,” the Deputy grinned.

“C’mon, man, isn’t there something we can do here?” One of the frat brothers’ pleaded.

“Yes, can’t we make a deal or something?” Roger jumped in. “We didn’t actually buy any drugs yet, sir.”

“So, we can add bribery now also,” Police Chief Gonzales grinned triumphantly.

There was nothing that he enjoyed more than making Americans squirm in his jail, especially drug scums like these.

“Besides, you have nothing to offer, Señor,” he told Roger bluntly. “Unless you wish to perform in the shows.”

“Th … the shows?” Roger was confused by this.

“Si, you have heard of cock fights, no,” the Police Chief grinned. “Well, we have invented cock fights for you gringos. Me amigos enjoy watching you Americanos fight like de chickens that you are, do they not, Estefan.”

“Si, jefe,” the Deputy grinned also at this.

“We have a girl with us!” One of the frat brothers’ blurted out.

This caught the Police Chief’s attention and he turned to the one who spoke up.

“Shut the fuck up, Andy!” Roger hissed.

“And where is this chica of which you speak?” The Police Chief asked Andy.

“Shut it!” Roger warned again.

“Screw it, man,” Andy said. “I don’t wanna spend my best years in some stinkin’ Mexican jail, or fighting to the death for these jerks.”

Andy then turned to face the Police Chief.

“She’s waiting for us back at the hotel,” Andy told him. “And she’s a real looker too.”

“We shall see,” the Police Chief said. “Estefan, ve a buscar a esta chica. Y si ella se resistió, le puso en las esposas.”

(“We shall see,” the Police Chief said. “Estefan, go get this girl. And if she resist, put her in handcuffs.”)

“En seguida, jefe,” Estefan saluted as he turned to leave.

(“Right away, boss,” Estefan saluted as he turned to leave.)

“Ver cómo estos Americanos no tienen ninguna honor, Estefan,” the Police Chief spat in the direction of the five young men. “Ellos venderían sus propias madres si ellos pudieran.”

(“See how these Americans have no honor, Estefan,” the Police Chief spat in the direction of the five men. “They would sell their own mother if they could.”)

Deputy Ramirez nodded and headed out the door, joined by two other officers.

~~~~

Chapter 3: Jailbait

Alexis was still reading her sultry novel when loud pounding at the door made her jump in fear.

Looking around for something to cover up with, she grabbed the blanket off of the bed and wrapped it around her nighty before answering the door.

“Wh … who is it?” She quivered.

“This is the policía, señorita!” A loud voice yelled out. “Open this door or we will break it down!”

“O … okay,” she stammered, confused as to why this was happening. “Just give me a minute to get dressed.”

She rushed to put her clothes back on from earlier. After a few minutes she was presentable enough to let these officers in. She opened the door and stepped back as three Mexican Police officers walked into the hotel room.

“Wha … what’s wrong?” She asked, concerned that her boyfriend might have gotten injured. “Did something happen to Roger?”

“This Roger, he is a friend, señorita?” Deputy Ramirez asked as he eyed this young beauty that was standing before him.

Estefan couldn’t get over how red this girl’s hair was, much redder than any he had ever seen before. He also couldn’t help admire her slender young body hidden under her clothes.

“He’ … he’s my boyfriend,” she confirmed. “Why? Has something happened to him?”

“You will have to come with us, señorita,” Estefan told her.

“Why? Where are we going?” She asked, concerned.

“Your novio … boyfriend has been arrested, señorita,” he informed her.

Alexis was stunned at this news.

‘Roger, arrested?’ She thought in anguish. ‘But why? What could he have done that was so bad as to get arrested for?’

“You will follow me please, señorita,” Deputy Ramirez insisted. “Do not force me to place handcuffs on yo.”

“No, it’s all right, I’ll go,” she complied as she followed them outside. “I just don’t understand any of this.”

The four of them exited the hotel room as Alexis followed Deputy Ramirez down to the waiting police cars outside.

As they drove toward the police station, Estefan tried to get more information from this young girl sitting next to him, glancing down at her slim legs, admiring her beauty. He still couldn’t get over how red her hair was, or how lovely her face looked framed by it.

“Now, putita, how well do yo know this … Roger?” He started interviewing her.

(“Now, you little slut, how well do you know this … Roger?” He started interviewing her.)

“He’ … he’s my boyfriend,” she answered. “We’ … we’ve been dating for about four months now.”

“And do yo deal in drugs also, señorita?” The Deputy went on.

“Drugs? What are you talking about?” Alexis asked, stunned by such an accusation.

“Did yo not know this,” Estefan grinned. “Yor … boyfriend has been arrested while trying to purchase illegal drugs … from me.”

“No, you’ve got to be mistaken,” she defended her beau. “Roger isn’t like that.”

The closer they got to their destination, the more nervous the 16-year-old started to feel. Here she was, a minor in a strange country, about to be taken into a police station for reasons unknown.

“Now, now, chica,” the Deputy patted her leg, rather too friendly for Alexis’ taste. “There is no need to be concerned. Mi jefe just wishes to ask yo some questions, that is all.”

Those words did nothing to alleviate her concern as to her situation, and to have this man’s hand resting on her thigh did nothing to help matters.

A few minutes later the vehicle finally stopped at some run down building that apparently served as police station in Tijuana.

“We have arrived, señorita,” the Deputy announced. “Please to follow me.”

Alexis slid across the seat to the open door and stepped out into the Mexican sun. She had to shield her eyes from the glare as she followed this officer into the building to meet with the Police Chief.

“ALEXIS!” She heard Roger cry out from the cells. “I’m real sorry about this, baby!”

The 16-year-old rushed over to the jail cell and grabbed her boyfriend’s hands for comfort.

“Roger! What’s happening here? What’s going on?” She asked with some urgency. “They tell me that you got caught selling, or buying drugs, is that true?”

“I’m really, really sorry, babe,” was all Roger could say in response.

“This way, señorita,” Deputy Ramirez grabbed her by the arm and guided her toward a back office where the Police Chief was waiting.

The old Police Chief’s eyes widened pleasurably as he got his first look at this girl that his prisoners offered to switch for their freedom.

“Sit, sit, señorita,” he grinned as he waved an arm at a nearby couch. “It is señorita… ?”

“Quinlan, my name’s Alexis Quinlan, sir,” she replied. “But I don’t understand why I’m here?”

“Ah, señorita Quinlan, it is sad to say that yo were brought here because of yor involvement with señor Kincaid,” he shook his head in disappointment. “Yor friends say that yo are the one responsible in this … transacción.”

“What?!? No, you’ve got it all wrong!” The teenager quickly jumped to her feet in her defense. “Roger and I just came down to Mexico for Springbreak, that’s all!”

“Tch-tch-tch! I am afraid that I have five witnesses that say otherwise, señorita,” Police Chief Gonzales countered. “I am afraid that I will have to hold you until your trial, señorita Quinlan. Estefan! tomar esta niña a una célula y encerrarla! Entonces podrá liberar a los prisioneros y echarlos a patadas de nuestro amado México.”

(“Tch-tch-tch! I am afraid that I have five witnesses that say otherwise, señorita,” Police Chief Gonzales countered. “I am afraid that I will have to hold you until your trial, señorita Quinlan. Estefan! Take this girl to a cell and lock her up! You may then release the prisoners and kick them out of Mexico!”)

The Deputy escorted Alexis to an empty cell, but not before patting her down somewhat excessively as far as she was concerned.

“HEY! STOP THAT!” Alexis cried out as the man starting squeezing her breasts. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING?”

“I need to see if yo are hiding anything, señorita,” the Deputy said with a grin. “Now do not move and place yor hands up against the wall so I can search yo properly.”

Terrified, the 16-year-old redhead did as she was told and placed her hands up against the jail cell’s wall. She then felt her feet being kicked wider apart as the Deputy resumed his pat-down.

The intrusive Deputy wasn’t shy about where he put his hands either. Alexis felt him around her breasts, her waist, squeezing her rather unnecessarily as far as she was concerned. But she held her tongue and let the man do his job, at least what she thought was his job.

Estefan then moved his hand slower and he manipulated them all over her ass, getting a squeeze in any chance he got.

Things then got really uncomfortable for Alexis when she felt his fingers working their way up and under her skirt and panties. She gritted her teeth as they got closer and closer to her panties edge.

Estefan the slipped his fingers past the pantyline and started rubbing them across the young teen’s cunt-lips.

“Pl … please don’t do that!” She pleaded in a whisper under her breath.

“Why, señorita?” He asked as he kept pushing his fingers past her clenching pussylips. “Are yo perhaps hiding something there?”

“N … no,” she hissed, trying her best to control her emotions under the circumstances. “It’ … it’s just not right. I … haven’t done anything.”

The Deputy then shoved two fingers deep inside of the girl’s pussy right up to the first knuckle and wiggled them around inside.

“Señorita, are yo still a virgin?” He asked as his fingers felt her barrier.

“Ye … yes,” Alexis moaned helplessly at the fingering as tears formed in her eyes in shame. “I’ … I’ve never been with a man before, sir.”

‘El jefe va a ser complacido con de este, ‘ Estefan thought as he continued rummaging inside the young virgin’s pussy.

(‘The boss will be pleased by this, ‘ Estefan thought as he continued rummaging inside the young virgin’s pussy.)

He then started pumping his fingers in and out of the girl’s pussy, causing Alexis to start moaning with each stroke.

The helpless 16-year-old was soon finding it harder to focus and hold herself up against the wall as her arousal took over her body. Her knees started buckling, which the Deputy would correct by shoving his fingers in and up to push her back up to her feet.

“OH-H-H!?!” Alexis would grunt any time he did this.

Estefan just grinned as he heard the girl respond so well to his finger-fucking technique.

Alexis could only stare blankly at the adobe wall in front of her as she endured this ruthless search by the Deputy. In her dazed frame of mind she couldn’t see it for what it really was, a sexual assault.

This ‘search’ went on for well over twenty minutes before Estefan finally relented and pulled his juice covered digits from Alexis’ cunt-hole and sucked them clean of her succulent juices.

“Very well, señorita,” he finally told her. “Yo do not appear to be hiding any contraband. Yo may sit now.”

Sighing a deep sigh of relief, Alexis wobbled over to the bench and plumped herself down there.

But then the Deputy placed a handcuff on one hand and clamped the other end to the edge of the bench.

“What? Why do that?” She asked, somewhat alarmed.

Estefan remained silent as he pulled out a second pair of handcuffs and snapped it around one of her ankles before locking the other end to a metal ring on the floor a few feet away. This forced the young redhead down on the concrete floor on her knees, facing the bench.

“Hey! Don’t leave me like this!” She yelled out as he walked out of the cell, leaving her like that.

The Deputy then walked over to a cell further down and released the five fraternity brothers from their holding cell.

“I have been instructed to escort yo to our border and make sure that yo leave Mexico, señores,” Deputy Ramirez informed them. “The señorita will remain here as payment for yor infraction. Now follow me to gather yor belongings!”

The five fraternity brothers streamed out of the jail cell, Roger keeping his head down as they passed Alexis in the adjacent cell.

“ROGER! ROGER! DON’T LEAVE ME HERE!” She cried out. “I … I DIDN’T DO ANYTHING WRONG! YOU CAN’T LEAVE ME HERE LIKE THIS! ROGER! PLEASE!”

But a minute later they were gone, and she was now on her own. Feeling dejected, Alexis slumped on the cell floor, her head on the bench that apparently also served as bed and began sobbing.

****

After having escorted the five fraternity brothers to the border, Estefan returned to the station and walked into his Police Chief’s office and reported what he had found out about the girl earlier, that she was still a virgin.

“Esto es bueno, Estefan,” the old man grinned. “Muy bueno.”

(“This is good, Estefan,” the old man grinned. “Very good.”)

Minutes changed to hours, and hours went to night time. Only then did the 16-year-old compose herself and settled down on the dirty floor for a restless night of sleep.

****

She was suddenly awakened in the middle of the night by the jingling of keys as someone was working the lock of her cell. Startled, she sat up and tried adjusting her eyes to the darkness of the cell.

“Who’ … who’s there?” She called out. “What do you want from me?”

But she was met with silence as the rusty old cell door creaked open.

“I’m an American citizen and I demand to see a lawyer!” She boasted.

Her alarm soon turned to horror as three rather large dogs were let into her cell with her. And with one hand and ankle shackled as they were, there was nothing she could do to protect herself from the beasts as they began circling around her and began sniffing at her.

The dogs seemed nothing more than mutts without any discernable breed. All that she knew was they were big dogs. And they we avidly sniffing all around her.

“NO! GET THEM OUT OF HERE!” She started yelling as she tried her best to slap them away. “HELP! WON’T SOMEONE PLEASE HELP ME!”

All this did was enrage the animals who growled back in response to her resisting them. They would snap at her fingers now, causing her to settle back and leave them alone.

Feeling that the female would now allow them to do as they wish with her, the dogs resumed their sniffing around her. Of course, being dogs, their keen sense of smell quickly picked up the strong scent of her juices that still lingered around her panty-clad pussy after the Deputy’s invasive search earlier that evening.

****

Back in the Police Chief’s office, Police Chief Gonzales and Deputy Morales were drinking beer as they watched the young teen and the dogs.

“Esta es un verdadero hallazgo, Estefan,” the Police Chief grinned. “Ellos nos pagarán mucho más para éste, sí.”

(“This is quite a find, Estefan,” the Police Chief grinned. “They will pay us much for this one, yes.”)

A smile crept over his lips as they continued watching the girl vainly try fighting off the large dogs.

“Absolutamente, jefe,” Estefan readily agreed as they clinked their bottles in salute. “Pero deberíamos dejar a los los perros llevar la virginidad de la niña?”

(“Absolutely, boss,” Estefan readily agreed as they clinked their bottles in salute. “But should we let the dogs take her virginity?”)

“No, yo no lo creo,” Police Chief Gonzales said. “Enrique pagará más si ella esté intacta por el espectáculo.”

(“No, I do not think so,” Police Chief Gonzales said. “Enrique will pay more if she is intact for the show.”)

They looked back at the screens as the dogs were now rubbing up on the redhead’s short skirt with their snouts as they tried to get to her soiled panties.

“Sí, creo que tienes razón, jefe,” Estefan again agreed. “Qué debo los saques ahora entonces?”

(“Yes, I think you are right, boss,” Estefan again agreed. “Should I take them out now then?”)

“No, dejarlos por ahora,” Police Chief Gonzales grinned. “Pero estar preparados para apresure ahí atrás si amenazan a nuestra pequeña premiado.”

(“No, leave them for now,” Police Chief Gonzales grinned. “But be ready to rush back there if they threaten our little prize.”)

Estefan just grinned as he patted his stun gun in readiness.

****

As her voyeuristic guards kept watching her, Alexis tried her best not to anger these savage looking beasts. But she also couldn’t ignore the presence of their snouts as they kept trying to get under the rim of her skirt. And because of her kneeling position, she could do little to keep those sniffing noses out from under there.

“OH-H-H?!?” She gasped in sudden surprise as one of the dogs began licking at her soiled panties. “Oh, no, doggy! You can’t do that! It’s just not right!”

But being Mexican, the dogs knew nothing of the meaning of her words, not that it would matter anyway. One after another, the dogs each managed to stick their furry heads under the young redhead’s skirt and got to lick those panties that still held the strong scent of female juices.

Alexis’ chest started heaving as her body betrayed her horror to what was being done to her. And the more the dogs licked at her crotch, the more her breathing became ragged.

“Oh-h-h-h-h! God-d-d!” She found herself moaning openly. “Oh-h-h-h! M-m-m-m-m-h!”

****

Back in the Police Chief’s office, the two men had fished out their peckers and were now stroking away as they watched this young American girl submit to the dogs.

****

After a while, the dogs’ frustration began to show as they started nipping at the obstructive piece of clothing that was blocking them from heir goal. The girl’s vagina.

By this time Alexis’ eyes had closed as she submitted herself to the dogs constant licking so close to her pussy. Her mind didn’t even respond to the tugging going on with her panties.

Then a ripping sound had her snapping her eyes wide open as the moist piece of cloth finally gave up the battle being waged on them. Alexis’ panties were suddenly torn from her body as two of the dogs managed to rip them along the center.

The imprisoned 16-year-old’s pussy was now fully accessible to the dogs to do with as they pleased.

****

“ESTEFAN, RÁPIDA! ENTRA AHÍ!” The Police Chief said with some urgency. “NO PUEDEN TENER VIRGINIDAD DE LA PUTA! Ella puta se no tendrá valor a mi si hacen!”

(“ESTEFAN, QUICK! GET IN THERE!” The Police Chief said with some urgency. “THEY CANNOT HAVE THE BITCH’S VIRGINITY! The slut will be worthless to me if they do!”)

Estefan jumped from his seat and rushed out of the room, his cock still sticking out of his pants and he jumbled for the keys. He just hoped that he got to the girl before one of the dogs mounted their young prisoner.

****

Now with her panties ripped to shreds, the dogs could get right to her pussy as they began licking the terrified teenager at every opportunity.

And as if getting licked by a dog wasn’t bad enough for Alexis, while one dog was doing that, the other two were attacking the rest of her clothing. They would be nipping, tugging and pulling at her clothes in a wild attempt to make those disappear as well.

And if one dog wanted his turn at her pussy, they would simply swap places, leaving always two dogs tearing at her outfit while the third would shove its nose and tongue in and around the 16-year-old’s already moistening cunt.

“Ungh! Oh-h-h-h! Ungh!” The young redhead could be heard moaning and grunting anytime a dog’s tongue would brush itself across her already aroused clitoris.

Poor Alexis was inundated by the feelings that this was creating within her. She didn’t want to feel this way, not with a dog, but there was nothing she could do to stop her body from reacting the way that it was.

And by the time Estefan got the cell door half of her clothes were in shreds, hanging loosely on one shoulder.

Inside the cell, the young teen was sobbing as one dog after another attacked her now vulnerable vagina with their tongues. And as one would expect from such an assault, her nipples also reacted in sexual arousal, stiffening to eraser-sized tips that poked suggestively at what remained of her top.

“Oh-h-h-h! God!” The young teen moaned helplessly. “Ma … make them stop! Please! I’m begging you!”

Estefan quickly unlocked the cell door and rushed inside to try to get control of the now over excited mongrels surrounding the secured teenager, his cock still quite stiff and exposed at his crotch.

Even as the door creacked open, the dogs continued with their tonguing of the delectable cunt they had found.

Estefan rushed inside and got nearer to the poor girl kneeling at the bench.

“Señorita, yo all right?” He asked.

“N … no,” she moaned out in a low voice, too ashamed to even ask this man who had placed her in such a position for help. “Yo … you have to make them stop, please!”

“De dogs, they are very excited,” he told her. “They will not want to stop now, Señorita. They may need more from yo.”

“Wha … what more?” Alexis gasped, her breathing getting harder as her own arousal kept growing.

“They will want to aparearse con su perra de, señorita,” he told her.

“Wha … what?” The confused teen couldn’t understand his meaning.

“Have sex with yo, chica,” he translated.

“WHAT!?! NO!” Alexis’ eyes grew wide with shock. “NO, YOU CAN’T LET THEM DO THAT!”

“What will yo do for Estefan if I help yo?” The Deputy asked.

“Anything! Anything you want!” The horrified teenager readily agreed.

“Anything?” Estefan repeated teasingly.

“YES, YES, ANYTHING!” Alexis promised. “Just don’t let these dogs do that to me, please!”

With that promise, the Deputy sat on the bench facing her and presented Alexis with his stiff cock.

The 16-year-old looked at that stiff eight-inch member just inches from her face. Then, with the Deputy’s promise of safeguarding her virginity from the ravages of a dog’s penis, Alexis lowered her head down and wrapped her luscious teenaged lips around his swollen cockhead and sucked it into her mouth. She then began giving the man a blowjob while the dogs kept nipping and ripping at her clothes as well as constantly having one of them licking her exposed cunt-lips.

“Ah, sí, pequeña puta!” Estefan began groaning as the young teen swallowed his cock down her throat. “Eres muy bueno en el chupar la carajo, mi pequeña pájara!”

(“Ah, yes, you little slut!” Estefan began groaning as the young teen swallowed his cock down her throat. “You are very good at sucking cocks, my little bitch!”)

****

Meanwhile, back in his office, Police Chief Gonzales was seeing what was going on in the cell and wanted in on some of this for himself also. So he got up from behind his desk sporting his impressive ten-inch cock and made his way to the cell area to join Estefan and the girl.

****

Estefan kept a watchful eye on the dogs to make sure that none of them would try to take this virgin American teenager’s pussy.

One of the dogs suddenly tried mounting on the sucking teenager and Estefan used the Taser on the on a mild setting. This sent the dog scampering off into a corner, whimpering from the shock.

Despite having to suck this man’s cock, Alexis was relieved the know that he was keeping his word in keeping the dogs away from her pussy. So she proceeded to reward the Deputy by taking his cock down her throat in a memorable deepthroat blowjob.

A few minutes later, a second dog tried to mount her, and once again was greeted by the Taser. He too scampered off in a corner of the cell.

Just then, Police Chief Gozales appeared at the cell door with a wide grin on his face.

“Cómo Es la chumino poco, Estefan?” The old man asked with a grin.

(“How is the little cunt, Estefan?” The old man asked with a grin.)

“Ella se es tan buena como ella mira, jefe,” Estefan grinned back at the Police Chief. “Que desee intentar ella?”

(“She’s as good as she looks, boss,” Estefan grinned back at the Police Chief. “Want to try her out?”)

“Sí, creo que Me gustaria que,” Police Chief Gonzales smiled as he lumbered over to the bench.

(“Yes, I think I would like that,” Police Chief Gonzales smiled as he lumbered over to the bench.)

Alexis had no idea who the Deputy was talking to as her head was buried in his crotch. And even though she knew that another person was watching her, she couldn’t stop her blowjob for fear that the Deputy would feel offended and let the dogs rip away her virginity in reprisal.

Suddenly she felt the Deputy pull away from her to be replaced by his boss on the bench. Staring at the new cock before her, the 16-year-old gasped at the sight of such a huge prick. At ten inches, it was much longer than the Deputy’s, and definitely more impressive looking than her boyfriend’s.

“Ándale, niña,” Hernandez Gonzales told her as he placed a big hand to the back of her skull. “Usted sabe lo que deba hacerse.”

(“C’mon, girl,” Hernandez Gonzales told her as he placed a big hand to the back of her skull. “You know what must be done.”)

Alexis couldn’t understand a word of what they were saying, but she knew that it was probably about her. So she lowered her mouth down to the large cock and managed to squeeze even more of it past her lips and into her mouth.

The old Police Chief stared in wonder as this child managed to handle his penis with some ease.

“Madre de Dios! Si-i-i-i!” The 53-year-old Police Chief groaned in appreciation to such a talented young mouth. “Tienes razón Estefan! Ella se es una muy buena zorra chupadora de pollas puta!”

(“Mother of God! Yes-s-s-s!” The 53-year-old Police Chief groaned in appreciation to such a talented young mouth. “You are right, Estefan! She is a very good cock sucker slut!”)

Estefan stood back as he watched the girl force more and more of his boss’s thick cock down her throat. He was somewhat amazed that such a young girl could take such a large prick that far. Of course seeing this didn’t help him with his own need though.

“Jefe,” the Deputy spoke up. “Cree usted que el culo debe guardarse también?”

(“Boss,” the Deputy spoke up. “Do you think her ass should be saved too?”)

The Police Chief grinned at that notion. But he didn’t say a word, he just nodded his consent while he enjoyed the talented blowjob the young teen was giving him

At that signal, Estefan dropped down behind the kneeling redhead and tossed the back of her skirt up over her asscheeks.

“UM-M-M-M-H!” Alexis moaned around the cock in her mouth.

She sensed this new invasion and struggled to pull away from the cock in her mouth, but was restrained by the large man’s hand at the back of her skull. Seeing no way out of this, she resolved herself to what was to come and resumed her sucking, taking even more of the Police Chief’s ten-inch cock down her throat.

Estefan then spat some saliva on his fingers and started working it around Alexis’ virgin rosebud.

The 16-year-old started squirming around to avoid the invading digit, but the old Police Chief grabbed her hair and shoved her face harder into his groin to keep her steady for his subordinate.

His Deputy started off my working one finger in up to the knuckle, then added a second, then a third. Once he managed to squeeze three fingers into the young teen’s ass, he began a rhythmic in and out motion to allow her to get accommodated to the intrusion.

And once Estefan was satisfied as to her looseness, he pulled his fingers out and quickly replaced it with his blood-hardened cock.

The 16-year-old’s eyes suddenly bulged wide open as her virgin asshole was suddenly stuffed full by a man’s hard cock. In a matter of seconds the inexperienced teenager suddenly found herself with two cocks stuffed into her at opposite ends.

The two police officers then began a well timed rhythmic motion, one shoving in while the other would pull out slightly, and then they would reverse the process so that she would be fucked alternately in the mouth and in her ass.

Knowing that there was no escape from this, young Alexis resigned herself to fulfilling these men’s vile deed and returned to sucking on the older man’s cock. She hoped that this endeavor would deaden the painful feeling in her ass as the second busily cock fucked her there.

She also held a slight hope that if she somehow pleased them well enough by this act, they would then release her and allow her to go home after they were done with her.

The two men grinned at each other as they watched the teenager take both of their cocks with little protest. They couldn’t wait to shoot their jism into her so that they could rest for what was to come next in her regards.

As hard as it was for her to believe, Alexis was beginning to find the cock in her ass somewhat pleasurable as the minutes ticked by. So much so that she reached back with her free hand and started rubbing herself with it. She could already feel an orgasm cresting within her as her fingers first touched her all too sensitive clitoris

This caught the attention of the cowering dogs who began creeping up toward the human threesome. And seeing that their masters didn’t mind their presence there, began sniffing at the young female again.

With her clothing already ripped apart, leaving her tits dangling beneath her, Alexis soon felt tongues lapping at her nipples, as well as her vacant pussy. She could feel a tongue lapping around her finger at her clit and quickly realized that it must have belonged to one of the dogs.

This new contact to her already over excited clit was all that was required to have her experience a thunderous climax, which the dog eagerly lapped up as the juices came pouring out of her.

Her breathing started getting more and more ragged as her body responded to all of this despite her disgust by it all. Eventually she had to drop her masturbating hand to the floor for support, which allowed the dog licking there to invade her pussy once again.

The 16-year-old prisoner was now being assaulted by five males, two human and three canines. And there was absolutely nothing she could do about any of it. All she could do was live through in the hopes of surviving.

Seeing the dogs joining in like this brought a wide grin on the old Police Chief’s lips as he watched the girl concentrate even harder on sucking his cock.

“Sí, Estefan, esta puta me va a traer un gran número de pesos cuando le digo a Enrique sobre ella,” he boasted with pleasure. “No puedes verla en el escenario realizar para ella primos Americanos.”

(“Yes, Estefan, this slut will bring me a great many pesos when I tell Enrique about her,” he boasted with pleasure. “Can you not see her on the stage performing for her American cousins.”)

Yes indeed, Estefan could well picture this girl performing on the stages. In fact, he couldn’t wait to see it for himself when her virginity would be taken for all to see.

“Deberías conseguir que nos pases libres para ver que su primera vez, jefe,” the Deputy suggested. “No lo es cada día que una virgen está para ser sacrificado, no.”

(“You should get us free passes to watch her first time, boss,” the Deputy suggested. “It is not every day that a virgin is to be sacrificed, no.”)

“Sí, tal vez usted tiene razón,” Chief Gonzales nodded in agreement as he luxuriated on the magnificent blowjob he was receiving. “Voy a insistir a Enrique que estemos allí ver este el sacrificio virgen.”

(“Yes, perhaps you are right,” Chief Gonzales nodded in agreement as he luxuriated on the magnificent blowjob he was receiving. “I will insist that we be there to watch this virgin sacrifice.”)

The two high-fived each other as they continued pumping their hips into the captive teenager while the dogs relished the taste of her virgin skin and pussy.

Once that first climax had dissipated, a floodgate of orgasms soon began to overtake the 16-year-old. Once that first orgasm hit her, her body simply couldn’t hold back any longer. One orgasm was soon followed by another, and then another, and another as the men and dogs used her body for their own pleasure.

Within minutes, there was a rather large puddle of female juices forming on the concrete floor of the cell, which the two dogs at her tits quickly began lapping up.

Tears were now streaming down her cheeks as she came to the realization that she came because of these men, and those awful dogs. And yet she couldn’t deny how much pleasure she was deriving from this humiliating rape.

Finally both men reached their peak almost simultaneously as they began emptying their balls into their young captive.

The Chief was the first to lose it, spraying the back of her throat with his creamy warm jism which Alexis quickly had to swallow or drown on it. The old Chief soon had to pull out of her throat, splashing some of his semen on the girl’s once pristine face.

The dogs beneath her quickly responded to this by licking her face clean of the offending jism, much to Alexis’ chagrin. They then licked the Chief’s cockhead clean of anything that might have been left there before returning to their duty of suckling on her nipples once again.

Estefan was next to cum as he joyfully emptied his aching balls into the teenager’s bowels, filling her to the point that some had to spurt out along the edge of the girls’ cock-stuffed sphincter.

To Alexis, all of this activity must have felt like an eternity, but in reality it had only been an hour since the dogs were first let in, to then be followed by these two men who had raped her. But now that they were finally done, the two men slowly pulled their now spent pricks from her and stood somewhat groggily above her.

As soon as they did that, the three dogs assaulted her cum-filled holes to get to the jism that was now leaking from her.

Alexis tried her best to fend them off, but they were simply to agile for her in her present condition.

Besides, she was still handcuffed by a wrist and ankle, which impeded her attempts at getting away from the licking animals.

“Please,” she pleaded weakly. “Please get them away from me.”

The Police Chief and his Deputy stood there for a while, enjoying the spectacle of this young American being licked by the three horny dogs. But eventually the Chief gave a head signal to his Deputy who quickly gathered up the dogs and shoved them out of the girl’s jail cell.

Finally sighing a deep sigh of relief, Alexis stared up at the old man in the hopes that they were now done with her.

“Ca … can I go home now, please?” She begged in almost a whisper. “I’ve done what you asked of me. Can’t I just go home now?”

“Poor, poor, niñita,” the old Police Chief stared down at her. “Yo have not yet paid for yor crime in my country, chicita. The price is much higher than pleasuring me and my mascotas, how do yo say … pets.”

The implication of his words made her tremble in fear for that this man might have planned for her that could be worse than what she had already endured.

‘Oh, God!’ Alexis thought fearfully. ‘What more can they do to me? Oh, Daddy, where are you? I need you, please!’

With this said, the Police Chief walked up to the slumped over teenager and unlocked the handcuffs that had been holding her down ever since she was first placed in this cell. He then exited the cell and locking it behind him. He then walked away and a few seconds later the girl was plunged into darkness as he switched off the lights to the cell block.

Alexis somehow managed to drag her shattered body up onto the bench/cot and slumped across it into a restless sleep.

~~~~

Chapter 4: Rescued?

Alexis spent a restless night in the dark jail cell as her mind kept replaying the unmentionable rape she had endured the night before. In her nightmarish dreams, she could see the dogs attacking her, and then the officers.

But then the nightmare twisted into an even more hellish script were it wasn’t the men raping her, but the dogs. Her transformed dream now had her down on all four with a dog on her back fucking her madly while another dog was at her face doing the same while plunging its bestial cock in and out of her mouth.

And of the third dog, he had somehow found a way to stick his K9 prick in her asshole and was furiously fucking her there as well.

This nightmare now had her fucking three dogs simultaneously, an impossibility in her sane mind, but nightmares are seldom sane.

This nightmare kept playing over and over again throughout the night, making her pussy cream repeatedly in her sleep. By the time the sun started coming up, the bench beneath her was a wet mess.

****

Suddenly jostled from her sleep, the 16-year-old felt hands grabbing at her and lifting her off of the bench she had been sleeping in.

Someone was pulling her out of the cell and dragging out the back door of the police station.

“WHAT!?! NO! HELP!” She started shouting out. “SOMEONE HELP ME! I’M BEING KIDNAPPED!”

“Esta puta va a despertarse el lugar!” A gruff voice said in the darkness. “De hacer algo para callarla!”

(“This slut is gonna wake up the place!” A gruff voice said in the darkness. “Do something to shut her up!”)

A moment later, Alexis felt something soggy being stuffed in her mouth to keep her quiet as they absconded with her in the morning light.

Within moments she was stuffed in the trunk of a car and they drove off with the helpless teenager securely locked away.

Being Mexico, it was a rough and bumpy ride for the terrified 16-year-old as her body kept being jostled left and right against the walls of the small enclosure. But eventually the car slowed down and it wasn’t so rough anymore.

‘Where are they taking me?’ Alexis began wondering, thinking of all the horror stories she had heard over they years about kidnap victims and what they had lived through. ‘Will they kill me if Dad doesn’t pay a ransom? Wait, how would they know who to contact? Oh, God! What’s going to happen to me?’

****

Alexis had no idea how long they had been driving before the car finally stopped and the trunk opened up, blinding her from the hot Mexican sun.

“Wha … where am I?” She demanded to know.

“Come, chica,” a man simply said as he pulled her out of the confining trunk.

The terrified teenager reluctantly followed the man into a luxurious looking ranch house which was surrounded by a tall adobe wall. She was then taken to a set of impressive looking double doors that were opened at their approach and she was led inside.

Behind a large oak desk sat a fat little man wearing dark glasses.

“Ah, señorita, welcome, welcome,” the man smiled up at the young teen as he waved her inside his private office. “Welcome to my hacienda. And what is yor name?”

“I’ … I’m Alexis Quinlan, and I’m an American,” Alexis introduced herself to her abductor. “Wh … who are you? And why was I brought here?”

“Now, now, no need to be alarmed, Señorita Quinlan,” he spoked English surprisingly well in the teen’s mind. “I am Esteban, Enrique Esteban. As to why yo are here, I was informed of yor predicament with our constabulary and simply wished to come to yor assistance. I hope my men weren’t too rough with yo in yor … shall we say, escape.”

Alexis was taken aback by this new information.

“I know how Chief Gonzales operates,” he went on to say. “Especially with young American women. I do hope that nothing … unfortunate happened to yo in that den of depravity.”

“They … they raped me,” Alexis sobbed, breaking down as she sat at a nearby chair.

“That is most unfortunate,” Mr. Esteban seemed quite distressed by this news. “Yo will rest here until I can make arrangements to take yo home, si.”

“Why can’t I just go now?” She asked pleadingly.

“By now, Chief Gonzales will be combing the streets of Tijuana in search of yo, Señorita,” the man told her. “No, it will be safer for yo if yo remain in the hacienda.”

Alexis could see the reasoning of this and gratefully accepted the man’s generosity.

Mr. Esteban rang a bell on his desk which brought in a young Mexican girl to his calling.

“This is Marisol,” he intruded the girl to Alexis. “She will take yo to a room so yo may rest and cleanse yorself.”

“This way, señorita,” the young servant guided Alexis out of Mr. Esteban’s office.

The 16-year-old gratefully followed her up the stairs to a luxurious bedroom with an ensuite attached to it. She sighed a deep sigh of relief knowing that her nightmare would soon come to an end.

“Do yo wish to take a bath, señorita?” The young servant girl asked.

“Yes, thank you,” Alexis smiled at the girl. “I could really use one about now.”

“I will find clothes for you, si,” Marisol said as she walked out of the room to give the guest some privacy, but not before running a warm bath for her.

Alexis quickly began stripping up the cum-stained clothes she had been sleeping in throughout the night. She was actually relieved to finally be rid of the ripped and torn clothes. Within moments the 16-year-old was naked in the empty bedroom and walked into the steaming bathroom.

****

Meanwhile, back in his private office, Enrique Esteban was on his phone for an urgent call.

“Ah, Hernandez,” he said as the Police Chief picked up. “Si, tengo la mercancia … si, ella es muy hermosa como usted dice … Una virgen, usted dices. una virgen usted dijo Bueno, eso sin duda será entretenido … Qué? Usted desea entradas para esta actuación? Muy bien, dos boletos y su precio normal además de su canon normal por encontrarme semejante premio … si, si, la virginidad se guardará para el acto … Muy bien, dos boletos y su canon normal por encontrarme tal criada.”

(“Ah, Hernandez,” he said as the Police Chief picked up. “Yes, I have the merchandise … yes, she is quite beautiful as you said … a virgin you say. Well, that will certainly be entertaining … What? You wish tickets to this performance? Very well, two tickets and your normal fee for finding me such a girl … yes, yes, her virginity will be saved for the act … very well, Herandez, until next time.”)

He then hung up the phone and smiled as he tabulated how much this ‘virgin’ would bring him in his club as he switched on his monitor screens.

On the screens, the image of the naked American girl appeared as she prepared herself for a bath. Enrique could only grin as he admired the girl’s obvious beauty, now unfettered by her tattered clothing. He watched as the young beauty soaked in the clear water, then wash herself as she ran her slender fingers across her naked skin.

He escpecially enjoyed it when she inserted a finger in her bung-hole to clean out whatever jism his friends at the police station might have deposited there.

****

Meanwhile, back in the luxurious bathroom, Alexis slipped into the warm soothing water and just relaxed in its tender embrace. She could already feel all of the tenseness in her abused body fade away as she laid her head back on the rim and thought pleasant thoughts for the first time since this horrible trip started.

The teenager soaked in the warm waters, washing away all the nastiness she had endured at the hands of the local police … and their filthy animals. She did her best to clean any remnant of their jism from her skin, as well as inside of her sore ass.

While Alexis was relaxing in the bathroom, the servant girl returned with the clothing that Mr. Esteban had specially selected for her stay here. It was an elegant looking one-piece jumpsuit that would cling to the girl’s curvaceous young body to his delight.

“Señorita,” Marisol announced herself through the door. “I have placed fresh clothes por yo on yor bed.”

“Oh, thank you, Marisol,” the young redhead replied, a bit startled by the voice.

“Will yo need anything else?” The servant girl asked.

“No, I don’t think so,” Alexis answered back. “Could you tell Mr. Esteban thank you for me.”

“Si, I will tell him,” the young Mexican servant said.

But she knew what was in store for this young American girl, the true intentions of her master.

A few minutes later, Alexis came out of the bathroom, a towel wrapped around her naked body. She found the clothing that Marisol had brought her and inspected the outfit. Though she didn’t usually wear jumpsuits, she admired how nice it looked.

She then looked around for her underwear, only to find them missing.

‘I guess Marisol must have taken them to get cleaned, ‘ she assumed. ‘Oh well, I wouldn’t want them back on anyway, not after I went through with them last night.’

So, foregoing any underwear, the young redhead slipped into the one-piece outfit and zipped it up along her front. She had to admit that, though a little tight, it was nice looking.

She then laid across the soft mattress and slept.

****

“Señora,” Marisol was saying as she shook the young girl awake. “Señora, Señor Esteban is waiting por yo por cena.”

Alexis roused herself from her sleep and stared at the stranger shaking her. She scurried back in fear, but then remembered where she was and who this strange girl was. She was in the home of her savior, a Mr. Esteban and this was his servant girl, Marisol.

“Wha … what?” She asked, still waking from her nap. “Oh, Marisol, it’s you. What did you just say?”

“Señor Esteban is waiting downstairs, Señorita,” the young Mexican girl repeated. “La cena … dinn-er is ready now.”

“Oh, thank you,” Alexis smiled. “I’ll be right down.”

“I will tell Señor Esteban,” Marisol smiled back as she exited the bedroom.

The young American teenager then got out of the soft bed and washed her face to wake herself. She then came downstairs to the luxurious dining room where Mr. Esteban was waiting. This was the first time that she saw who her savior really was. He looked to be around 60 years of age and was barely as tall as she was, maybe 5’7″. Overall he wasn’t at all impressive looking, and yet he seemed to hold great power in this city.

“Ah, yo are awake,” he smiled at her arrival. “Did yo rest well, señorita?”

He liked what he saw now that the girl was cleaned up and wearing the tight jumpsuit he had selected for her. It showed off all of her physical attributes without it being too obvious to the wearer, which is the way he liked it

“Yes, thank you,” she smiled back.

“Excellent,” he said. “Yo must be famished, no?”

“Famished, most definitely,” she admitted as she hadn’t had anything to eat since arriving in Mexico a day ago.

She had a delicious meal while they talked. She learned that he was an entrepreneur here in Tijuana, though he was somewhat vague as to his business. Something to do with tourism and a number of clubs that he owned.

“Tomorrow, I will take yo to one of my clubs, si,” he suggested after diner.

“But what about the police?” Alexis asked fearfully. “Won’t they still be looking for me?”

“Do not fear,” he assured her. “They will not enter my establishments. I have an … agreement with the policia, and yo will be my guest. Besides, we will be behind the stage so no one will see yo until yo are ready.”

He gave her a smile that comforted her somewhat.

“Well, all right,” she finally agreed to accompany the man to his club. “If you’re sure that it’ll be safe.”

“Goodnight, Señora,” he gave her a peck on the cheek as if she was his daughter. “I will see yo in the morning.”

And with that he left the dining hall to retire for the evening.

Alexis sat there for a while before deciding to go to bed herself. So she went back to the bedroom and took off the jumpsuit before slipping under the covers naked for a good nights sleep.

~~~~

Chapter 5: Her First Performance

Sometime in the middle of the night, young Marisol slipped into Alexis’ quarters and exchanged her jumpsuit for a seemingly identical one and then slipped back out unnoticed by the slumbering teenager. Though she truly didn’t wish any harm to come to the young American, she was under strict orders from Mr. Esteban to do this.

She knew what he would do to her if she ever disobeyed him, and she didn’t want to suffer his wrath again, so she did as she was told.

****

The next morning Alexis stretched herself awake, her pointy tits stretching out in front of her naked body.

****

From his office, Enrique Esteban watched gleefully as the young virgin did this, showing off how tight her body truly was for him. He couldn’t wait to get her into his club where his men were waiting to assist in what was to come.

****

Alexis got dressed in, what she believed to be, the same jumpsuit she had on the day before. It fit snuggly against her skin, yet allowed her free movement. She then slipped into a pair of Mexican sandals there was next to the bed before heading downstairs for breakfast.

Mr. Esteban joined her a few minutes after she sat down and they had a pleasant breakfast together.

“Mr. Esteban,” Alexis started.

“Please, call me Enrique,” he smiled. “All of my friends do.”

“Enrique,” the young redhead complied. “What exactly does your club do?”

“Why, we entertain the tourist, of course,” he smiled. “We give them what they wish to see.”

“And what exactly is that?” The 16-year-old asked.

“That … is a surprise,” he gave her a furtive smile.

Alexis accepted that and didn’t ask anything further about the man’s business.

****

Later that afternoon, Enrique escorted the 16-year-old to his waiting car and then drove her over to his nightclub in preparation for the night’s entertainment. Little did Alexis know that SHE was to be that entertainment.

****

The car stopped in front of a somewhat shabby looking building of adobe with a big sign above with the name EL CONQUISTADOR emblazoned at the top of it.

The young teen looked at it and found it hard to believe that Mr. Esteban made a successful living in such a drab looking place.

“This, Señora Quinlan, is my club,” Enrique said with some pride.

“I have to say, I was sort of expected more,” Alexis said, sounding a little disappointed.

“Do not let the outside deceive yo, señorita,” he smiled. “Inside yo will see that it quite exquisite.”

He held out his arm as he led her inside the club through the rear entrance.

Once inside Alexis was astonished at the transformation. It was indeed luxurious and inviting. She looked around at the thirty or forty tables that were laid out around an elevated stage where she supposed acts would perform. She could also see two bars set up on either side to make it easier for the customers to get service or waitresses to pick up drinks.

Yes, she had to admit that this was obviously a successful enterprise for Mr. Esteban.

“What kind of shows do you have here?” She asked, not seeing musical instruments of other equipment nearby.

“That is the surprise, is it not,” he simply smiled.

The two then spent the remainder of the afternoon touring the facility with Enrique as her guide. He showed her his private office, the backstage where various pieces of equipment were stored until needed. He even showed her the staffs changing room.

****

The club’s staff started coming in around 3:00 to prepare for this evenings show. Alexis counted about five bartenders of various age, as well as a dozen or so young Mexican waitresses. The naïve 16-year-old was somewhat aghast at what those girls had to wear as uniform which amounted to little more than a g-string and bra. The girls also wore four-inch high heels which she felt must feel real uncomfortable as the evening wore on.

Then at around 5:00 o’clock, some of the first paying customers began showing up. She saw mostly men, a few Mexicans, but mostly American tourists of various ages. She was a little surprised at not seeing many women attending, though there were a few that accompanied some of the men, so it was mostly a men’s club she assumed.

As the crowd streamed into the club music began playing through the sound system, adding to the ambience of a nightclub.

“Do you usually have so many men alone here?” She asked out of curiosity.

“That is the club’s specialty,” Enrique told her. “But as yo can see, women are just as welcome. However, I believe that they are here because of how special tonight’s entertainment will be.”

“Oh, how so?” Alexis asked out of curiosity.

“Tonight is a one time event,” was all Enrique would tell her. “And they know this from the e-mails that I have sent out. They know that this even is a truly rare occurrence and that they had to pay triple the normal fee to be here this night.”

“Ooh! That sounds really exciting,” the young teen naïvely smiled, thinking that she was going to get to see this special show for free. “Won’t you tell me what it’s about.”

“Not just yet, señorita Quinlan,” he teased her.

Since there were no reserved seating in Mr. Esteban’s club, people took seats as near to the stage as soon as they walked in. Row after row of tables quickly filled with patrons. Within a few hours it would be fully packed with only standing room available.

By 6:30 there were well over a hundred people in the club, most sitting, leaving just a few standing at the two bars in anticipation of the show they had been promised.

Alexis stood backstage, waiting for the show to commence.

She watched silently as some stage hands brought out some strange looking thing up on the stage and secured it in place. In some strange way, it looked a little like a middle age stock she had seen in some of her history books at school. Except this one was made of metal.

The thing had straps to it and stood about two feet off the floor. It also had metal rings on the posts, both at the front and the back of it. She had no idea what it would be for and assumed that it must be part of the act that would be coming out.

“Señorita Quinlan,” Enrique interrupted her thoughts. “I have something here por yo.”

Before Alexis knew what was happening, she felt Enrique slip something around her slender neck. At first she thought that it might be a neckless, but when she felt it with her fingers she found that it had a leathery feel to it.

She had no way of knowing that it was something akin to a dog-collar.

“Thank, you, Enrique,” she smiled naïvely. “But you really shouldn’t have.”

“I assure yo that it will be quite necessary, my little puta,” he grinned as he gave a nod to his men behind the girl.

Suddenly, hands grabbed her arms and lifted the terrified girl high up in the air.

“Who!?! What?!?” She cried out in fear. “Enrique! What are you doing? Put me down!”

“I am sorry, putana,” he told her as the men carried her out to prepare her for her performance. “Yo asked me earlier what my show is about, well tonight, my show will be all about yo.”

His henchmen busily forced a large ring-gag into the 16-year-old’s screaming mouth. Once in place, it would keep her mouth wide open for what was to come and she could only mumble out her cries of protest.

“NA! LEH HE GHO!” Her jumbled words cried out.

They then carried her out onto the stage above their heads like a human to be sacrificed to some altar. He then walked up to the microphone to announce the commencement of the entertainment.

“LADIES, AND GENTLEMEN!” He announced through the sound system. “As yo know, I have promised yo all a very special performance on this night! It is a once in a lifetime performance, por once done, it can never be repeated with our star performer!”

He grinned as he saw his two special guests sitting at the front table, Police Chief Gonzales and his trusty Deputy Estefan Ramirez.

Just then, the men carrying the struggling virgin appeared from behind the curtains and the catcalls and whistling erupted in the audience. They carried up to the metal stock in the middle of the stage and proceeded to tie her down to it on her hands and knees. They then clipped the dog-collar around her neck to the stock’s rings, and attached leather cuffs to her legs, clipping those to the rings at the back.

“And this lovely young American is still virgin!” Enrique’s voice thundered through the nightclub to the cheers of all in attendance as he ripped off the tear-away jumpsuit Marisol had snuck in the night before.

Even his own staff joined in on the cheering as Alexis suddenly found herself bound and naked in front of over a hundred strangers.

“NA! PEASE, ON’T HOO IS!” Her garbled voice kept crying out as she sobbed in shock and embarrassment.

“And tonight she will lose that virginity to my pets!”

As soon as the words left his lips, two very large dogs were brought out onto the stage to stand on either side of the bound teenager. One was a very large tan-colored Great Dane by the name of Balboa, while the second dog was a menacing looking Doberman named Diablo. Both animals sat there quietly, awaiting for the commands to be said that would signal the performance to begin.

Enrique chose all of his animals for their sexual equipment, endurance, as well as appearance. In his demented mind, he put on THE best donkey shows in all of Mexico. He had personally selected these two animals to deflower the young redhead. The Dane for its massive penis, and the Doberman for his ability to outlast any of his other dogs.

Loud cheers erupted from the audience as they admired the two fearful animals. Many of them had seen what both dogs could do with a woman, but tonight they would get to see the rarest of performances, the tearing of a virgin.

Even as they waited for the command to begin, both dogs penises began to peak out of their sheaths. The Dane’s massive twelve-inch cock stunned the women that dared attend this event. While the Doberman’s ten-inch tool seemed just as impressive to them.

“Enike! Pease ont hoo is!” Alexis kept pleading weakly with tearful eyes.

“Balboa! Atentar!” Enrique finally commanded.

(“Balboa! Attack!” Enrique finally commanded.)

At the sound of his name, the large Dane began licking at the girl’s upturned ass. Its large tongue slithered in and out of her groin, preparing his bitch for mounting.

The crowd cheered as they watched the large dog attack the young redhead’s pussy with its tongue. The women in the crowd even leaned closer to get a better look at what was happening. And what they saw took their breath away.

The horrified 16-year-old could barely squirm bound as she was to the metallic stock. All she could do now was sob and resist as best as she could to this new assault on her body.

However, poor Alexis could do nothing about her own primal urges that were quickly surging to the forefront as the tongue expertly lavished her moistening pussy for all to see. Within a matter of just a few minutes she could feel a powerful orgasm building up within her that she knew she wouldn’t be able to hide from those watching this.

“URGH! URGH! NA-A-A-A!” Her garbled moans could be heard through the microphone that was placed in front of her without her noticing.

“Look at the little bitch go!”

“She’s loving it!”

“What a disgusting tart she is!”

These were just some of the comments she could make out from the audience nearest her. And yet she wasn’t surprised that these people thought this of her. How could they, seeing her moaning to a licking dog.

The women in the audience felt certain that she was a willing participant to this bestial debauchery, and not as captive as she appeared to be on stage. They just stared blindly at her ‘performance’ as the big dog kept licking the young teen’s pussy, delving ever deeper inside of her upturned cunt-hole. They could clearly see it disappear inside the girl, to suddenly come back out coated with her creamy female juices.

“A-I-I-I-E-E-E-E!” The bound teenager suddenly cried out in orgasm through the ring-gag in her mouth, the only clear sound she could truly make under the circumstances.

“See! I told you she loved this!” One of them men geered.

“Amazing! Absolutely amazing!” A woman could be heard gasping in awe.

And the only thing the bound 16-year-old could do was stay there and take whatever the dog did to her. She had already cum once, and now she could feel another climax fast approaching.

‘I don’t want to do this! I don’t want to do this!’ She kept repeating over and over in her mind as a kind of mantra to survive this ordeal.

“UM-M-M-M-H!” She moaned for a second time in less than a minute as a second orgasm overcame her.

“What a slut she must be to do this sort of thing in public like this!” Another woman said in disgust at what Alexis was doing. “Doesn’t her parents care what their daughter does away from home!”

“Yeah, but she’s my kind of slut, honey!” A man, probably her husband, added.

“Balboa! Dejar de!” Alexis finally heard Enrique order the big dog to stop.

(“Balboa! Cease!” Alexis finally heard Enrique order the big dog to stop.)

The big dog immediately stopped his licking and sat behind the bound 16-year-old, licking his chops of whatever had splattered there during this exercise.

The horrified redhead could finally breath a deep sigh of relief, knowing that they had made the big Dane stop his licking of her tenderized pussy. But best of all, her virginity was still intact, so in her mind there was still a glimmer of hope that she could escape this nightmare before it was too late.

“Diablo! Atentar!” Alexis finally heard Enrique order the big dog to stop.

(“Diablo! Attack!” Alexis finally heard Enrique order the big dog to stop.)

This time the Doberman was brought into play as he too started to ravish the young redhead’s gaping vagina.

“NA-A-A-A!” Her garbled cry rang out through the sound system.

A loud cheer ensued as the Doberman’s pointy snout dug into her already cum-drenched cunt-hole. He wanted what his canine companion got, cunt juices, and lots of it. And he would dig it out with her claws if he had to.

Once again, all poor Alexis could do was stay their, held immobile as the second dog attacked her vulnerable cunt-hole to the enjoyment of strangers.

But since the Dane had already aroused her body, the Doberman didn’t have to wait very long before getting a serving of her juices.

“UR-R-R-R! M-M-M-M-M-H!” The 16-year-old moaned uncontrollably once again for the audience.

And again the audience cheered as they watched the girl’s pussy-cream leaking down onto the stage beneath the bound teenager.

“IS SHE NOT FABULOUS!” Enrique said, leading the cheer.

Alexis sobbed helplessly as her young body kept betraying her. She had already lost count to how many times she had cum because of these beasts, and could only assume that the worse was yet to come.

“Diablo! Dejar de!” Alexis finally heard Enrique order the big dog to stop.

(“Diablo! Cease!” Alexis finally heard Enrique order the big dog to stop.)

Alexis recognized the command and sighed deeply as the Doberman pulled himself away from her abused pussy.

“Balboa! Subir de!” Enrique suddenly gave a new command to the large Dane.

(“Balboa! Mount!” Enrique suddenly gave a new command to the large Dane.)

And with those fateful words, Alexis suddenly felt the weight of the big dog land on her back as he shuffled his big body forward across hers.

‘OH, GOD! NO!’ Her mind suddenly screamed out. ‘HE’S GOING TO DO IT! ENRIQUE’S GOING TO MAKE ME FUCK WITH THIS DOG!’

All she could do now was brace herself for what she knew was about to happen. The 16-year-old was about to lose her virginity to a dog. A very big and powerful dog.

A loud cheer rang throughout the club as the big dog mounted the girl. All could clearly see the huge twelve-inch cock as it humped ever closer to the prize that was the virgin’s pussy.

Balboa needed no assistance in mounting a woman, even one as young as this one. He had been especially trained in this my Enrique, as were all of his animals. But because this young one was still a virgin, her cunt-hole was much smaller than even he was used to. The big Dane kept shuffling his hindlegs around as he kept trying to locate that elusive hole.

‘No-no-no-no!’ Alexis kept praying. ‘Please, God, don’t let this happen to me!’

But then the inevitable happened as the talented dog finally found what he was looking for and plunged eight hard inches of his thick cock deep into the virgin 16-year-old, ripping through her hymen as if it was wet tissue.

“A-R-R-G-G-G-H-H-H!!!” The horrifying cry of a deflowered girl rang out through the blaring sound system of the nightclub even with the ring-gag still in her mouth.

“GOOD LORD! HE ACTUALLY DID IT!” A stunned woman shouted in disbelief. “HE ACTUALLY RIPPED RIGHT THROUGH THAT GIRL’S HYMEN! JUST LOOK AT ALL THE BLOOD ON HIS PRICK!”

A loud cheer rang out as everyone paid closer attention to the plunging prick. And yes, they could definitely notice a pinkish slobber on it whenever it pulled out, indicating that some of the girl’s virgin blood was in the mix.

Alexis knew nothing of this for she had passed out when the thick dog-rock tore through her hymen.

But the big dog didn’t care if was conscious or not, all he knew was that he had new bitch to mate with and he fully intended if fulfilling his manly duty of seeding her with his sperm.

That nightclub fell silent as they watched with great interest as the massive twelve-inch dog-penis wormed its way deeper and deeper in the unconscious teenager.

By the time Alexis slowly regained consciousness, a full ten inches of the Dane’s cock had managed to bury itself into her tight pussy. And even though unconscious at the time, her body was reacting of its own lustful volition as another horrendous orgasm hit her just as her eyes fluttered open again.

“UNGH-H-H-H! AR MU GAW-W-W-W-D!” She was heard crying out to yet another powerful orgasm.

Another cheer rang out at her climax.

All the while the big Dane just kept on trudging along, burying more and more of his cock into his new mate.

At eleven inches in, the sobbing redhead could feel something much, much ticker than the dog’s cock bumping at her cunt entrance. The naïve 16-year-old had no knowledge of a dog’s anatomy, and until today, she didn’t really care. But if she had any, she would have come to realize that the mass now bumping its way to her aching cunt-hole was to Dane’s grossly enlarged knot.

One of the woman in the audience fainted just then as she saw what the girl was about to face. The knot was well over three inches around, and the large dog fully intended in knotting with this bitch.

Just then Enrique knelt down near her head to whisper to her.

“Yo must relax now, señora Quinlan,” he whispered. “It will go much easier por yo if you do. Otherwise I cannot guarantee yor safety.”

Taking him at his word, the distraught teenager tried as best as she could to relax given the circumstances. Luckily for her, all of the orgasms she had experienced thus far helped her immensely. The large phallus now buried in her tiny, once virginal cunt, didn’t feel so painful anymore to her.

Inch by slow inch, the large knot spread her cunt-lips wider and wider apart.

Alexis thought for sure that her pussy would rip wide open if this kept up much longer. But then she learned just how elastic a human body’s skin can be as the knot gained full entry and locked the two ‘lovers’ as one.

Now securely tied to his bitch, Balboa turned, straddling one leg across the teenager’s back until he was now facing away from the bound 16-year-old. The two were now ass-to-ass, connected by the large knot that held them together.

Off to the side, Enrique Esteban smiled lecherously. Things were going just as he had hoped it would. With Balboa now turned on the young teenaged American girl, he could now proceed to the next phase of his planned entertainment.

“Is she not magnificent, ladies and gentlemen!” He called out through the microphone.

There was clapping all around her as they applauded her performance with the Great Dane. Alexis found herself smiling back at her audience despite how disgusted she was at what she was just put through.

“Diablo! Boca!” Enrique then commanded the Doberman.

(“Diablo! Mouth!” Enrique then commanded the Doberman.)

Following his master’s directions, the black dog effortlessly mounted the redheaded teenager at her head and presented his own stiff prick to her.

For this part, young Marisol appeared from the side and came up to the bound teenager and guided the second dog’s penis into Alexis’ ring-gagged mouth.

And unable to close her mouth because of that contraption, the 16-year-old suddenly found her mouth stuffed with a dog’s penis.

“UR-R-R-R-r! OM-M-M-M-H!” Was all that could be heard in protest through her gurgling, cock-stuffed mouth.

Another loud cheer broke out in the nightclub as they watched this young beauty take a second cock while the first was still tied inside of her cock-stuffed vagina.

All around her, flashes of cameras flickered on and off as the audience were now allowed to snap pictures of her with two dogs mounted on her. Many of the men came up close to get nice clear shots of her face with the Doberman’s prick stuffed in her mouth.

As for the few women in attendance for this despicable performance, they were invited up on the stage to get a closer look at the club’s new star performer. Of course their main interest of curiosity was to the girl’s now distended pussylips where the Dane’s knot bulged out from inside her petite body.

All around the 16-year-old were hushed whispers about how slutty she must be at home, or how nice it must be to have such a magnificent cock stuffed up her twat. None showed any concern about her wellbeing, or her safety.

Tears came streaming down her cheeks as she was forced to take this dog’s cock down her throat, just has she had been forced to do in that god awful prison cell the night before. Could things get any worse than this for poor Alexis Quinlan?

****

After about ten minutes of constant stroking in and out of her gaping mouth, the Doberman finally unloaded his sperm into the horrified 16-year-old. Alexis had little choice but to swallow the sperm as quickly as she could, otherwise she would like drown in the gooey stuff.

And when the Doberman was pulled away from her, the crowd got to see the jism still lingering on the teenager’s tongue before she instinctively gulped it down.

Another cheer erupted as doggy jism started squirting past her lips and down her chin.

And the men closest to the stage, the police Chief and Deputy included, could see the girl’s throat-muscle working feverishly at swallowing, indicating that she was gulping down the dog’s semen.

****

It then took well over forty minutes before the Dane’s knot finally shrank enough to allow the big dog to pull out of the tormented teenager. And when he started pulling, her pussylips seemed to turn inside out to allow it to break free. This too proved quite painful to Alexis, but she took deep breaths whenever she could which seemed to lessen the pain this caused.

Now finally free of the two massive dogs, Alexis was allowed to rest while still in full display to the audience in her stock. Dog-cum seemed to be leaking endlessly from her now gaping pussy-hole. And with little control over her vaginal-muscles after such an intense fucking, there was little she could do to prevent this new embarrassment.

After a while, the audience started to disperse as it was obvious to them that the show had reached its conclusion for the night. A few still lingered around, maybe in the hopes of catching an encore performance. But after a while even these left the premises.

All that was left now was the staff who would be busy over the next few hours cleaning and disinfecting the nightclub for the following night. It wasn’t unusual for them to deal with cum spatters on the floor or even on the seats.

While the staff was busy with that, Police Chief Gonzales and his Deputy approached Enrique.

“Así, qué mentí, Enrique?” He asked his friend. “Ella era verdaderamente asombroso con esos animales, si.”

(“So, did I lie, Enrique?” He asked his friend. “She was truly amazing with those animals, yes.”)

“Si, Hernandez, tenía usted razón,” Enrique had to agree. “La puta estaba bien vale la pena el precio que pagué por ella.”

(“Yes, Hernandez, you were right,” Enrique had to agree. “The slut was well worth the price I paid for her.”)

“Qué va a hacer con ella ahora, Señor Esteban?” The old Police Chief inquired. “Mueva ella a una de tus burdeles?”

(“What will you do with her now?” The old Police Chief inquired. “Move her to one of your brothels?”)

“No, No pienso haré eso con este,” Enrique said pensively. “Creo que ella demostrará ser mucho más valiosa aquí en mi posada, sin.”

(“No, I do not think I will do that with this one,” Enrique said pensively. “I think she will prove much more valuable here in my club, no.”)

The two men laughed at what this would mean to the debased young American girl.

~~~~

Chapter 6: The Contract

Alexis had no memory of how she got back in Mr. Esteban’s guest bedroom when she woke up the next morning, aching all over from what she had endured the night before.

And then those memories came flooding back in a flood and she had to rush into the bathroom to throw up from disgust by what was done to her.

She could recall totally the two dogs and their vile penises slithering their way inside of her, of them licking her, and even the foul taste of the Doberman’s semen as she was forced to swallow it all. And all for the disgusting entertainment of strangers.

After spending a good forty minutes under the shower to try to clean away those awful memories, the young teen came back to the bed and slumped face down and started crying in despair.

****

About an hour later there was a subtle knock on the door before it creaked open. It was Marisol and she gave her a meek smile before entering the room.

“Are yo well, Señora?” The young servant asked.

“NO, I am not well!” The young American yelled back. “Sorry, I’m not mad at you, Marisol. But I am mad at Mr. Esteban for what he did to me!”

“Perhaps I can make yo feel better, si?” The young servant offered.

Before Alexis could even reply, the young Mexican girl disrobed and joined her under the covers of the bed.

“Marisol?!? What are you doing?” Alexis gasped in surprise.

“Do not worry, I will make yo forget, Señora,” Marisol told her.

She then ducked her head under the covers and began kissing the young redhead’s breasts, moving down further until she was at Alexis’ mound.

Then next thing the 16-year-old knew, she was being licked by the girl and she was simply too stunned to resist. Alexis soon found herself surrendering to the tender mercies of the young servant girl. She parted her legs to give Marisol even better access to her abused pussy, which the girl did.

“Is this not good, señora Quinlan?” Marisol asked from beneath the sheets.

“Yes, Marisol, that is very, very good!” Alexis moaned happily.

This was the first time in days that she didn’t feel violated, and all because of the tenderness of another girl.

****

Back in his office, Enrique was watching all of this quite intently. He had sent young Marisol into his young star’s room for this precise reason. He wanted to see if the beautiful redheaded American would enjoy the company of another woman, and apparently she did.

“Muy bueno, Marisol,” he grinned as he talked to himself. “Esto es muy bueno por cierto.”

(“Very good, Marisol,” he grinned as he talked to himself. “This is very good indeed.”)

He continued watching the two young teens pleasure themselves for another fifteen minutes before returning to his plans for Alexis’ future in his enterprise. Yes, he had a great many fresh ideas of what to do with this ravishing beauty.

****

About an hour later the two girls separated and the captive 16-year-old didn’t know what to say to the girl.

“I must go now, señorita,” Marisol said apologetically. “Do not speak of this to Señor Esteban, he will punish us both.”

“I have no intention to ever speaking to that man ever again, I assure you,” Alexis bravely replied.

She then watched at Marisol walked out of the bedroom to pursue her other duties in the hacienda.

Looking over at the large wall clock she saw that it was almost 11:30 and she was starting to feel hungry. She had obviously burned of a huge amount of calories the night before with everything the dogs put her through, but could she dare walk out of this room and run the risk of running into the man that had betrayed her so horribly.

Hunger soon made the decision for her and she put on the robe that was left for her, the only piece of clothing in the room for that matter. She then walked down the stairs into the dining room, hoping to find something she could take back to her room to eat in private.

Unfortunately she found Mr. Esteban there eating a meal of his own.

“Ah, señorita Quinlan, come, come, sit,” he waved her forward. “Have something to eat, yo must be famished after last night, no.”

Seeing no way to avoid the man, she stepped into the large room and took a seat at the far end of the table.

“Yo were quite good last night, señorita,” he grinned at her. “My customers have been calling me nonstop for another such performance.”

“You have got to be kidding!” She snarled at him. “I-will-never-do-anything-like-that-ever-again! Do you hear me! Never!”

“Now, now, señorita Quinlan,” he eyed her. “There is no reason to be like this. Consider yor options. If yo perform for me again, then I will not have to send yo to one of my brothels. I hear that they are not so sanitary, and the clients,” he shook his head in disgust. “So many of them have diseases. No, yo would not like that.”

The 16-year-old shivered at that sour idea. To be manhandled by who knows how many men. No, that would be even worse for the tormented teen.

“But if yo agree to my nightclub performances,” he went on to outline his offer. “Then yo will only have to service one beast, that is all.”

As absurd as all of this sounded, the nightclub offer seemed the more reasonable of the two choices. After all, one fuck a night would definitely be much more acceptable than who knows how many diseased men, even if it was with a dog.

‘Well, the dog fucking me last night did feel … nice, after a while, ‘ she thought demurely. ‘So I suppose it would be okay to do it again … even if it is disgusting and all.’

“Which will it be, señorita?” Enrique urged a reply. “The brothel or my animales?”

“Only one?” Alexis asked, her will breaking.

“Only one,” Enrique affirmed.

“Okay, I’ll do your lousy show then,” the young redhead submitted.

“Excellente!” Enrique smiled triumphantly. “I will prepare advertisement por yor return performance. I am sure that yo will see many familiar faces again at the club por yor encore performances. And tomorrow I will have pictures taken of yo for the advertisement.”

“Uh? Pictures? What pictures?” She stared at him.

“Nothing distasteful, I assure yo,” he smiled back. “I will also take yo shopping por new clothes to make yo elegant and then the pictures will be taken. I simply wish to have pictures of yo to place on my club’s advertisement. Now then, shall we retire and celebrate our new union?”

“Uh? What?” Alexis stared at the old man. “Celebrate how? And what do you mean by retire?”

“Why to my sleeping chambers, or course,” he said, giving the teenager a wolfish grin. “There yo will be able to reward me por yor good fortune by doing to me what Diablo did por yo last evening.”

For a moment, the 16-year-old just stared at the pudgy little man in disbelief.

“WHAT! NO! ABSOLUTELY NOT!” She protested most vehemently. ‘He must be insane! Is he honestly expecting me to do that … with HIM! After what he put me through last night!’

Sensing the girl’s resistance in this, Enrique decided to change tactic by picking up the phone next to him.

“Perhaps yo would prefer that I have Diablo brought over so that yo may celebrate with him instead,” he threatened, waving the receiver back and forth to emphasize his point.

“No! Don’t!” Alexis pleaded softly. “I’ … I’ll go with you.”

Once again she found herself lowering her head in shame for submitting to the old Mexican’s demand so easily.

As she followed the man to his bed chamber, she couldn’t help but shiver as she thought about what she was about to do. It wasn’t enough that she was basically blackmailing her to do this, but rather that the fat little man was at least 60-years-old, which was older than her own father. Hell, he was even older than that obnoxious Police Chief that had raped her just a few nights ago.

****

Once they entered the man’s luxurious bedroom, Alexis could only stare at how large it was. The room she was staying in now seemed large when she first arrived here, but it paled in comparison to where Enrique slept.

The room seemed to be a combination of sitting room, bedroom and entertainment center. To one side was a bank of TV monitors that showed various locations around the estate. One even seemed to be focused on that nightmarish stage where she was forced to perform the night before.

‘Oh, God!’ She thought as a sudden realization hit her. ‘Does he record everything?’

“Si, señorita Quinlan,” he grinned, guessing her thoughts. “Everything is recorded here. Including yor marvelous performance from last night. Would yo like to see?”

The 16-year-old declined the offer of seeing herself being ravaged by the two dogs. Once was more than enough for her.

“Very well,” Enrique smiled. “Now then, shall we begin?”

With that he dropped the bathrobe he had been wearing since she first walked into the dining room. The young redhead was shocked to see that he was naked underneath. His old cock lay half hard against his thigh as he sat in his easy chair.

“Come,” he said, waving her forward, but more as a command than a wish. “And take that off if yo please.”

He was of course referring to the robe that she was wearing, the only thing that was available to her when she awoke that morning.

Feeling totally defeated, Alexis reluctantly started walking toward the pudgy old man, dropping her robe as she walked. The now naked 16-year-old approached solemnly the seated old Mexican and her gingerly stroked his old penis to life.

The old man smiled lustfully as he watched his new concubine walk towards him. She was even lovelier than he first thought. True, she was extremely sexy with Balboa and Diablo, but that was business, and this was for sheer personal pleasure.

Alexis kept approaching hesitantly. She still wasn’t happy about having to do this, but Enrique’s threat of putting her out to whore still loomed powerfully in her young mind. She knew that she would have to go through with this or suffer the consequences.

“Come, do this por mi, señorita,” Enrique grinned, waving his prick at her.

Alexis obediently dropped to her knees before him and replaced the man’s hand with her own. She then started the stroking motion, sliding her fingers up and down the stiffening shaft.

“Ah-h-h-h! Eso se siente muy agradable, señorita Alexis!” He groaned lustfully. “Entrada ha sido mucho para larga que una mujer no hermosa ha hecho eso para mí!”

(“Ah-h-h-h! That feels so nice, Señorita Alexis!” He groaned lustfully. “It has been much too long since a beautiful woman has done this!”)

The young beauty gave a shy smile at the man’s moaning. Though she still didn’t understand the language, she knew that this was pleasing him by his tone.

“Do not stop, señorita,” he told her as he pulled her closer. “Yo know what must be done.”

Yes, she did. And so she leaned forward and took the old man’s half-hard cock into her mouth and began sucking on it.

Enrique reached for the back of her head and pushed the beautiful 16-year-old down onto his groin, burying his stiffening prick deeper into that sucking mouth.

Alexis soon began to get more in the mood for this as she started bobbing her head up and down on her captor’s groin, taking his cock down her throat. And the more that she sucked, the more excited she seemed to be getting.

‘God! How can I be enjoying this?!?’ She found herself questioning her morality. ‘How can I even think of enjoying this?!?’

And yet she couldn’t stop herself from deepthroating Enrique’s still stiffening penis. It was already seven inches long and still growing. Oddly enough, she found it somewhat impressive that such an old man could have such a nice cock.

“Um-m-m-m-h! M-m-m-m-h!” She found herself moaning around his cock.

“Yo see, yo do like me, señorita,” Enrique smiled broadly upon hearing her lusty moans.

“Oh-h-h-h-h! M-m-m-m-m-m!” She could only moan her response, which was quite positive, even to her.

The old Mexican closed his eyes as he luxuriated in the wonderful blowjob he was receiving for the beautiful redheaded teenager.

“That is most magnifico, Alexis!” He groaned. “Yo are a talented … what do you Americans call it … cock-sucker!”

Enrique Esteban grinned at his conquest. Yes, the girl was his now. She had finally surrendered herself to his will and that pleased him greatly.

The blowjob went on for a good ten, fifteen minutes before he finally emptied his testicles into the young girl’s throat. This wasn’t because he was a fabulous lover, but rather his advanced aged had slowed his body to such a state.

Alexis finally pulled away from the seated man and sat back on her feet and looked up into his eyes demurely.

“Yo were quite good, señora,” he smiled at her. “As good as Marisol I would say.”

He was amused at the shocked expression on the girl’s face upon hearing that the young servant girl also serviced his sexual needs.

“I am sure that yo know how talented my Marisol is with her lips, eh,” he grinned at her. “Did she not assist yo earlier this morning?”

“Wha … how do you know that?” She stammered.

“The monitors, remember,” he said, pointing to the far wall full of screens.

“Oh, God! You … you saw that?” She gasped.

“But of course,” he grinned. “I see everything in my hacienda. But do not worry, I do not show these to anybody else. It is, as yo would say, por mi own pleasure.”

Alexis had to nod, realizing that nothing she did would be hidden from this vile man now. Not even in the privacy of a bedroom.

“So, what now?” She asked defeatedly.

“As I said earlier, we will shop por new clothes por yo tomorrow,” he reiterated. “But later today I will have my trainer come to prepare yo por yor future performances.”

“Trai … trainer?!?” She gasped.

She knew that she was no committed to more performances like last night, but she didn’t expect to have to be trained to do so. Especially not in front of some strange man.

“I really don’t want to do that in front of a strange man,” she told him in no uncertain term.

“Ha-ha-ha!” Enrique laughed. “No, no, yo misunderstand, young Alexis. My trainer is not a man, Isabel is very much a woman. She will train yo to better enjoy mi animales.”

“Oh,” Alexis gave a small smile at her misunderstanding. “But why bother? I did it once already, what more is there to learn.”

“Oh, there is much, much more por yo to learn, pequeño … little one,” he told her. “She will teach you all about the animals sex, how they make love, how they cum. She will also assist yor young pussy to better accept my animales’ sex, yo see.”

She recalled how painful the large Dane’s penetration had been for her, especially for her first real fuck, so she could now understand why Enrique insisted in further training in fucking dogs. Especially since she was now committed to doing it again.

But then a thought struck her. Exactly how many times had she committed herself to this man.

“Err, Enrique,” she shyly spoke up. “Err, you never said how often I would have to do this … show.”

“Oh, I am sorry, I thought I had made myself clear earlier,” he grinned. “Yo will perform one show a night … every night.”

The 16-year-old gulped nervously upon learning the true extant of her commitment.

‘Fuck a dog … every night?’ She questioned herself. ‘Can I really do that?’

But young Alexis still didn’t fully realize the full extant of her promise to Mr. Esteban. But she would learn soon enough.

~~~~

Chapter 7: The Training

Later that afternoon, Alexis was introduced to Isabel. Unlike young Marisol, this woman seemed to be about the same age as her mother, about 35.

“Señorita Quinlan, this is Isabel Montoya,” Enrique made the introductions. “She will show yo everything that yo need to know to perform well.”

Alexis gave the woman a curt smile and then looked over at Enrique.

“Do I really have to do this?” She asked one last time.

“That is yor promise, Señorita,” Mr. Esteban scowled at her. “Entrene su bien, Isabel. Ella tiene mucho a ofrecer.”

(“That is your promise, Señorita,” Mr. Esteban scowled at her. “Train her well, Isabel. She has much to offer.”)

And with that, Enrique left the two alone to begin the 16-year-old’s training in the art of fucking beasts, all manners of beasts. As Alexis was soon to learn.

“So, yo are ze new puta por Señor Esteban?” Isabel looked over the young teen before her. “I have heard that yo performed well with Balboa y Diablo.”

(“So, you are the new slut for Mr. Esteban?” Isabel looked over the young teen before her. “I have heard that you performed well with Balboa and Diablo.”)

Alexis just nodded in affirmation to this, still too embarrassed to admit it openly to anyone.

“And now Señor Esteban wishes yo to do well with others,” the trainer went on. “Very well, we shall begin then.”

Again Alexis just nodded.

“Remove your clothing!” Isabel ordered.

“What? But why?” The young redhead protested meekly.

“I wish to inspect yor coño,” the older woman told her.

“My what?” Alexis didn’t know the meaning of the word.

“How you say … pussy,” Isabel corrected herself.

Reluctantly the young teen complied and removed the robe that she was wearing. She was now in full display before this woman who inspected her for signs of distress from her time with the dogs. Satisfied that the girl seemed relatively unscathed from her experience, she then picked up the bag she had with her and laid it on Alexis’ bed.

“Come here, puta,” Isabel told her as she pulled out a rather large dildo.

The large sex-toy was quite flexible as it flopped around as if a live snake.

The 16-year-old approached the bed and got a closer look at what the woman was holding. The dildo was at least eighteen inches long, starting at about an inch in girth at its head, broadening ever wider along its length.

“I will leave Zhis por yo to use every night,” Isabel told her. “Yo will use it so that yor coño can adjust to any size.”

‘Good Lord!’ The young redhead thought in awe as she stared down at the menacing looking dildo. ‘She isn’t really expecting that thing to fit inside of me, is she!’

Now that she knew what coño meant, Alexis nodded solemnly in submission to the instructions given her. But she still wasn’t quite comprehending the meaning behind this part of her training.

“Now lay on la cama … ze bed,” Isabel instructed.

The teenager followed the woman’s direction and lay naked on the bed next to her.

Isabel then pulled Alexis knees up and them pushed them apart, opening her like a clam. She then used her fingers to spread the petrified 16-year-old’s pussylips open to inspect her channel. Satisfied by what she saw, she then grabbed a much smaller dildo from her bag, this one was only about nine inches long, and slowly inserted it into the girl’s pussy.

“Oh-h-h-h-h-h!” Alexis moaned unconsciously in delight at that deep penetration.

“Bien,” Isabel smiled at the girl’s reaction to this.

(“Good,” Isabel smiled at the girl’s reaction to this.)

She then began sliding it in and out of the teenager’s pussy, causing Alexis hips to start pumping instinctively to the thrusting silicon phallus. The older woman smiled at how easily this American girl was complying to her training methods.

The older woman then started rotating the dildo around in the girl’s pussy, stirring it around, stretching Alexis’ pussylips wider apart with each movement.

“O-o-o-o-o-o-h! Um-m-m-m-h!” The 16-year-old redhead started moaning louder and louder.

“Si, si mi mi poca belleza,” Isabel smiled at the squirming teenager, never relenting the constant stirring.

(“Yes, yes, my little beauty,” Isabel smiled at the squirming teenager, never relenting the constant stirring.)

She wanted the young beauty’s cunt-lips to get used to being stretched out, no matter what was to be inserted into it in the future. She knew what Mr. Esteban had planned for this girl, and it was her job to make sure that she was ready for anything.

She then reached into her bag and removed a rather large vibrator that was at least ten inches in length.

Alexis stared blankly at the strangely shaped dildo. It wasn’t as straightforward as the one the woman had been using on her earlier. This one had an extra extension near the bottom of it for which she had no idea could be for.

Isabel then inserted the new dildo into the 16-year-old’s pussy four inches and then switched it on.

“AH-H-H-H!” Alexis cried out in shocked surprise.

The young American’s body suddenly began shaking from the weird sensation running through her inexperienced body. The vibration was playing havoc against her pussy-walls, something that she had never experienced before in her young life, not even with a dog’s cock there.

“Yo see, su coño … yor pussy can take much,” Isabel said to the girl in her broken English.

“Oh-h-h-h-h! Yes-s-s-s!” Was all Alexis could moan out in response.

Isabel then turned up the intensity of the vibrator and worked it even deeper into the girl’s pussy until the extension also made contact with Alexis’ clit.

The 16-year-old’s clitoris was suddenly assaulted by the same intense vibration that her pussy was subjected to sending her into orgasm almost instantly. Her back arched sharply as her bum lifted up off of the mattress as she endured through that powerful climax.

The older woman smiled in satisfaction at the young girl’s response to all of this training.

This went on for another twenty minutes of intense masturbation using dildoes, and constant cumming. By now Alexis’ bedding was soaked with her juices and she still couldn’t stop cumming from the constant thrusting of the various dildoes that Isabel kept using on her.

“Zhis is enough por this night,” Isabel finally said as she pulled the vibrator out of the exhausted teenager’s abused pussy.

She then grabbed the giant sex-toy and showed it to the girl.

“Yo will keep zhis one in yo all night, si,” Isabel told her.

Alexis just nodded her understanding of the directives given her.

Isabel then inserted the narrow end past Alexis’ cunt-lips and pushed it in the first three inches. This seemed to be as far as the 16-year-old’s pussy could accommodate because of its girth.

“AH-H-H-H!” Alexis moaned agonizingly as the wide silicon shaft’s penetration.

Satisfied that the girl didn’t try removing the massive dildo, Isabel gathered her things and left the teenager for the night.

~~~~

Chapter 8: Stretching Exercises

The 16-year-old was now alone in the bedroom with this massive dildo stuffed in her already abused pussy. Normally she would have removed the obscene mass from her cunt, but she presently felt no need to do so at the moment. It could have been from exhaustion, but she instead found the filling sensation too good to end.

She stared at the wall mirror next to the bed and was stunned at how she looked with that huge silicon dildo sticking out of her cunt-hole. She was also a little surprised to see how hard her nipples were through this experience.

She lowered her hand down along her naked flesh, pinching her nipples before moving further down to her stiff clit.

“O-o-o-o-o-o-h!” She moaned at how sensitive it was at the moment. “Oh-h-h-h! Yes-s-s-s!”

Her mind registering how wonderful she felt guided her hand up the protruding dildo and began manipulating it in and out of her pussy.

“Ah-h-h-h-h-h!” She moaned a little louder as she started using it inside of her young body.

She kept fucking herself with it, somehow managing to shove it even deeper than she could have ever imagined possible.

The older woman had left her with only three inches stuffed inside of her, and now Alexis had already managed to work in another two inches, and still she kept pushing it in and out.

****

From the privacy of his bed chambers, Enrique Esteban was masturbating himself as he watched his newest star pleasure herself.

‘Sí, ella hará lo muy bien en efecto, ‘ he thought to himself. ‘Ella sin duda llevará a cabo con mis animales admirablemente cuando llegue el momento.’

(‘Yes, she will do nicely indeed, ‘ he thought to himself. ‘She will surely perform with my animals admirably when the time comes.’)

He knew that he could rely on Isabel to train the girl to his expectations, and now the young American teenager was doing it all of her own volition. As he watched the monitors, he could see her accept the giant dildo halfway down, managing to accept the three-inch girth of it at that level.

‘Ella estará una magnífica adición por los burro, ‘ he smiled in triumph. ‘Tal vez ni siquiera mis padrillos.’

(‘She will be a magnificent addition for the donkeys, ‘ he smiled in triumph. ‘Maybe even my stallions.’)

His old withered cock felt good in his manipulating hand as he kept watching his newest performer pleasuring herself with the horse-sized dildo.

****

“Oh-h-h-h-h! This feels so nic-c-c-c-c-e!” Alexis was moaning openly now.

She have somehow managed to insert the massive dildo eleven inches inside of her inexperienced pussy, a full four inches of girth spreading her cunt-lips wider than she could have ever thought possible.

Feeling that she had reached her maximum, she started pulling and shoving the huge dildo in and out of her tiny vagina with both hands as it was too wide to handle with only one, her cunt-lips twisting in and out of her channel.

****

Enrique smiled broadly as he watched the transformation of the beautiful young American teen into a willing slut.

He could already picture his larger animals taking this girl in his club for all of his paying customers to enjoy.

But being so old, he soon got tired of watching the little bitch pleasure herself and switched off his monitors, but not before he made sure that recordings were being made of all of this for later viewing. He then went to bed for the night, dreaming pleasant dreams.

****

Back in her bedroom, even Alexis was tiring of manipulating the huge dildo in and out of her now stretched out pussy. So much so that she too fell asleep with the huge phallus still deeply imbedded inside of her now stretched out cunt.

****

The next morning Isabel entered Alexis’ bedroom and smiled as he saw the massive dildo still imbedded in the young girl’s pussy. The old trainer walked into the bedroom holding a riding crop in one hand and a dog’s leash in her other. A large German Shepherd was at her side as she approached the still slumbering teenager.

“Up, girl!” She yelled out, startling Alexis out of her sleep.

“Uh, what?!?” Alexis yelped.

Rubbing the sleepiness out of her eyes, she saw that it was Isabel standing above her. Clearing her weariness, she then noticed the dog sitting at the woman’s side.

Isabel noticed the youngster’s gaze and smiled.

“Zhis iz Lobo,” the older woman said. “He iz here por yor next lesson before yor performance zhis night.”

“Wha … no, Mr. Esteban said that I would only have to do it once a day,” Alexis tried to explain

“Ha-ha-ha-ha!” Isabel laughed at the girl’s naïveté. “Silly puta. Zhis iz not performing, zhis iz training. And yo will do az much az I demand so that Señor Esteban iz pleased with yo.”

‘Does this mean that I have to fuck with more than one dog a day?’ Alexis’ mind reeled at the implication of this.

“Come, puta!” Isabel demanded as she pulled the girl from the bed.

The 16-year-old was pulled over to the cushiony loveseat at the end of the bed and told to sit. Knowing the precautious position she was in, she complied and sat there, naked as she waited for the woman’s next instruction.

“Place yor feet on ze chair,” Isabel told her, striking Alexis’ thigh with the crop.

The terrified teenager quickly complied and scooted her feet to the edge of the loveseat.

Isabel then stuck the riding crop between Alexis’ knees and nudged them apart, which the 16-year-old reluctantly complied. This exposed her crotch to the woman for whatever vile lesson she was about to submit her to.

“Zhis is good,” Isabel grinned. “Lobo will now show yo how nice a doggy can be to yo.”

Alexis couldn’t help but trembled at the implication of such a statement.

“Lobo! Coño!” Isabel commanded.

(“Lobo! Pussy!” Isabel commanded.)

The large Shepherd quickly complied by burying his snout in the 16-year-old’s crotch and started licking her pussy energetically.

Alexis instinctively closed her knees to block the dog. However this was met with a sharp blow from Isabel’s riding crop.

“KEEP LEGS OPEN!” Isabel yelled down at her. “Lobo iz excelente in zhis. He will make yo feel alborotado. How yo say … excited.”

(“KEEP LEGS OPEN!” Isabel yelled down at her. “Lobo is very good at this. He will make yoy feel alborotado. How youo say … excited.”)

Not wanting to feel the whip of the crop again, the 16-year-old followed the woman’s orders and parted her knees again, allowing the big dog to continue licking at her exposed pussylips.

It didn’t take long before her inner-lust began to surface and her body began to embrace what the dog was doing to her.

As expected, the large Shepherd knew just what to do with a human partner. He started with the girl’s cunt-lips and then moved up to her exposed clit that was now growing as her own lust was growing.

“OH-H-H-H! DOGGY!” Alexis suddenly found herself moaning openly. “OH, GOD! Wha … what are you doing to me?!?”

Off to the side, Isabel grinned in satisfaction at how well this new girl was accepting her pet’s talented tonguing. She was especially pleased at how quickly the young American came to accept how good it felt.

‘Señor Esteban era correcto, ‘ Isabel thought lecherously as she watched the girl with her dog. ‘Esta chica americana hará bien en escena.’

(‘Mr. Esteban was correct, ‘ Isabel thought lecherously as she watched the girl with her dog. ‘This American girl will do well on stage.’)

Alexis’ eyes seemed to glaze over as she gave in to the wonderful feeling that now flooded through her young, inexperienced body.

‘This just isn’t right!’ She kept telling herself as she submitted herself to the dog’s tonguing. ‘But if it’s so wrong, how can it feel so-o-o-o right!?!’

“See, puta!” Isabel’s voice snapped her out of her lust filled reverie. “See how much Lobo loves yor coño!”

Alexis’ eyes seemed to glaze over as she gave in to the wonderful feeling that now flooded through her young, inexperienced body.

Fluttering her eyes open, Alexis peered down at the still licking Shepherd but couldn’t see any indication of the dog’s infatuation with her body other than his licking. She then looked up at the older woman with a confused look in her eyes.

Isabel just smiled at the confused teenaged and used her riding crop to point down to her dog’s loin area.

Alexis’ gaze drifted down along that shaft until she saw the pink tip of the Shepherd’s penis peeking out of a furry sheath.

“Oh!” She gasped at the sight of it.

“Yo see, Lobo likes yor coño,” Isabel stated the obvious.

“No, he … he can’t!” Alexis protested in disgust. “It’ … it’s not right!”

“Come, touch de pene,” the older woman insisted.

“The what?” Alexis said, still learning the language.

“Zhe … cock,” Isabel grinned.

“NO! You … you can’t make me!” Alexis protested loudly.

To that she received a sharp blow of the riding crop across the thigh which left a red welt on her pale white skin.

“TOUCH!” Isabel insisted.

Still stinging from the sharp whip, the tearing teenager reached down and lightly touched the Shepherd’s stiffening prick.

As soon as her fingers got near that cock, Isabel reached down and placed her hand over Alexis’ and had the girl’s finger wrapping themselves around the warm moist shaft.

“Does that not feel nice?” Isabel whispered in her ear with a smile. “Does not his pene feel warm, puta?”

The young American girl’s mind couldn’t deny that the cock in her hand did feel nice and warm. She could also feel how stiff and hard it felt, even though it wasn’t fully erect yet.

Of course Alexis had now knowledge of the os that was inside a dog’s penis which would keep it in a stiffened position regardless of the dog’s arousal. That is why a dog’s sheath never seemed to droop even when not aroused.

With Isabel’s guidance, the 16-year-old’s hand soon began stroking the Shepherd’s prick, making it grow, both in length and girth.

After a few minutes of guiding the young trainee, Isabel removed her hand and watched with great pleasure as the young American kept up stroking the dog.

Alexis was oblivious to what she was now doing of her own volition. She was actively giving a dog a hand-job while the big dog kept up his licking of her pussy. Her eyes were now mesmerized by the sight of the ever growing cock in her grasp. The 16-year-old couldn’t believe how big the dog was. In her young naïve mind, she could never have imagined any animal to have such a thing.

Of course she had no way of knowing that Enrique Esteban scoured the world for the most promising animals for his acts. All of his animals, especially his dogs, were selected for their oversized penises as well as their endurance in the art of fucking women, after proper training of course.

Young Alexis’ chest was now heaving as she tried to catch her breath through her arousal. The youngster could feel a powerful orgasm nearing its crest and she knew that it was a dog doing this to her.

In her now aroused state, she intensified her stroking movement on Lobo’s cock, its pre-cum now lubricating her fingers, making it that much easier for her hand to move to and fro under the dog’s belly.

Isabel just stood back and smiled as her young apprentice finally gave in to the lust in her body.

“OH! OH! OH, GOD!” She suddenly began moaning as she came on a dog’s tongue. “I’ … I’M CUMMING! OH, GOD! I’M CUMMING ON A DOG LICKING ME!”

“Eso es bueno, niñita!” Isabel cheered her on. “Disfruta Lobo, puta! Disfruta su lengua! Disfruta su pene!”

(“That is good, little one!” Isabel cheered her on. “Enjoy Lobo, puta! Enjoy his tongue! Enjoy his cock!”)

Though Alexis had no idea what the woman was telling her, her body knew full well what to do about her situation. She came, and came hard as the dog kept licking her. And in her lust, she also kept up with her hand-job of the Shepherd’s surging penis.

Within moments she felt the warm spurt of canine semen coating her hand as Lobo came, shooting his jism up across his belly to also coat the overheated skin of her thighs.

‘OH, GOD! Oh, God, no!’ Alexis’ young mind reeled at what was happening. ‘Wha … what am I doing?!? I came on a dog’s tongue, and now he’s cumming all over me! Oh, God! What am I doing?!?’

Just then she felt the older woman’s fingers along her thigh as Isabel scooped up some of the dog’s jism. She then presented it to her.

“Come, muestra,” Isabel urged her. “Taste Lobo’s gift to yo.”

(“Come, taste,” Isabel urged her. “Taste Lobo’s gift to you.”)

The 16-year-old turned her head away from the vile substance on the woman’s fingertips. But then she felt the sting once again of the riding crop and turned back to face her ‘trainer’ once again.

“MUESTRA!” Isabel insisted.

(“TASTE!” Isabel insisted.)

Seeing no other way out of this, Alexis parted her lips and stuck her tongue out slightly. Isabel took this opportunity to shove her cum-soaked fingers into the young teenager’s mouth and kept it there so that she could get a good taste of dog-cum.

With the dog’s cum now in her mouth, Alexis did indeed get a taste of a dog’s cream. But unlike her ‘rape performance’ at the club, she was fully aware of the texture and flavor of the juices on her taste buds this time.

Strangely enough, she didn’t find it all that offensive once she got over the origin of the jism swirling on her tongue. In fact, she instinctively began licking Isabel’s fingers in an attempt to get more of the succulent cream.

Once again Isabel found herself smiling at the willingness of this new girl.

“Lobo made yo feel nice, si?” Isabel asked. “Now it iz yor turn to make him feel nice.”

For a brief moment Alexis was confused by the woman’s suggestion, but then it dawned on her just what she was expected to do. The scalding pain of the riding crop still fresh in her mind, the 16-year-old found herself crawling down off of the loveseat to the floor next to the large dog as she stared at his hindquarters.

She was surprised to see that his hard-on hadn’t abated even after having cum just moments before. It looked to be at least nine inches long and much thicker than her boyfriend’s, ex-boyfriend’s prick.

Steeling herself for what she knew she had to do next, Alexis approached the still hard dog-cock for a lick.

“Lobo! Vuelcos!” Isabel suddenly commanded.

(“Lobo! Roll!” Isabel suddenly ordered.)

The well trained animal obediently rolled over onto his back, his still stiff cock now poised for the approaching teenager.

Young Alexis suddenly found herself staring at the vibrating penis just inches from her face rather than under the dog’s heaving belly. Its moist texture enticing her almost hypnotically closer to its pointed tip.

But then she felt the pressure of Isabel’s hand behind her head, pushing her down ever closer to that massive prick. She tried her best to resist the woman’s pressuring hand, but reluctantly found herself getting closer and closer to the dog’s penis.

“Si, puta,” Isabel urged the girl on. “See how lovely iz pene is. Smell him! Lick him, puta!”

(“Yes, you little whore,” Isabel urged the girl on. “See how lovely his cock is. Smell him! Lick him, you slut!”)

Alexis found herself giving in to the woman’s encouraging words, her lips finally brushing up along the side of the Shepherd’s shaft, its lubricating fluid seeping into her mouth and onto her tastebuds.

Then, of her own volition, she found her lips wrapping themselves around Lobo’s cock-tip and allowing him to surge on inside of her mouth.

Young Alexis suddenly found herself with a mouthful of dog-cock, and unlike her previous involuntary performance, she was doing this of her own free will.

Isabel watched in bemusement as her young apprentice’s head began bobbing up and down on her pet.

“Bravo!” Isabel said encouragingly. “Placer Lobo, usted putilla! Hacer de él orgasmo en tu boca guarra!”

(“Bravo!” Isabel said encouragingly. “Pleasure Lobo, you slut! Make him cum in your slutty mouth!”)

By this time Alexis no longer cared about what she was doing, or who was forcing her to do these things. The only thing that seemed to interest her now was getting to that delicious creamy center that was hidden in this male’s balls. And she knew that the only way to get to that was to give the dog the best blowjob she could muster under the circumstances.

****

Back in his private quarters, Enrique was sipping his coffee as he watched young Alexis in her training. The old letch was quite pleased to see the progress the girl was making in preparation of her new career.

“Usted ve, Marisol,” he said, patting the head of the young servant girl sucking on his prick. “El joven Americano me traerá gran fortuna, ella no hará?”

(“You see, Marisol,” he said, patting the head of the young servant girl sucking on his prick. “The young American will bring me great fortune, will she not?”)

“Si, Señor Esteban,” Marisol replied, then resumed her duties on his rigid shaft.

(“Yes, Mr. Esteban,” Marisol replied, then resumed her duties on his rigid shaft.)

The old man resumed watching the 16-year-old redheaded American girl sucking on his dog’s cock. Yes, he was quite pleased to see her carry on of her own free will, this will serve him well when she was presented to his customers at the club.

He was amazed that such a girl, a virgin but a day earlier, could suck a cock as well as she was. She clearly had managed to take at least seven of his ten inches down her throat and was working on getting what remained to follow.

Of course he had no way of knowing that Alexis was no stranger to cocksucking, or that she had resisted her boyfriend from fucking her on strictly moral grounds.

Regardless of this, her performance with Lobo was admirable to observe.

****

Back in her bedroom, Alexis was furiously working on the dog’s rigid cockshaft as she tried her best to fit it all down her throat. She had managed to deepthroat Roger in the past, and she felt certain that she could do the same with this animal.

Isabel was watching nearby, clearly impressed with the young American’s talent with her mouth. Of course all of the girls she had trained in the past could have done the same, but none had shown such promise at such an early stage of their training.

“Si, si, Señorita Alexis,” she kept encouraging Alexis, for the first time not using a derogatory term when speaking to the girl, showing her a sign of respect. “Trago todos el pene del Lobo!

Haz que el orgasmo en su estómago, niña!”

(“Yes, yes, miss Alexis!” She kept encouraging Alexis in a loud and proud voice, for the first time not using a derogatory term when speaking to the girl, showing her a sign of respect. “Swallow all of Lobo’s penis! Make him orgasm in your stomach, girl!”)

Alexis still couldn’t understand all of the words spoken to her, but she got the general idea and intensified her sucking of the Shepherd’s cock even more.

The thick shaft kept disappearing more and more into the young teenager’s sucking mouth, until only the bulging knot remained visible.

But then Alexis did the unimaginable. Somehow, she managed to work that thick bulging canine knot past her already stretched lips until it too disappeared behind her lips.

The 16-year-old redhead now appeared tied through the mouth to the virile Shepherd.

And beneath her, Lobo began howling wildly. Even as experienced as he was to human lovers, none had ever locked herself to him in this fashion. He could feel the girl’s tongue swirling around his oversensitive know while the bulk of his cock was wrapped tightly within the confines of the girl’s throat muscles.

****

Back in his private quarters, Enrique had sputtered his coffee at the sight before him. In all of his years in this field, he had never witnessed such a feat. His mind was already swirling with ideas of how to include this girl’s talent in her act.

‘Que pudiera desafío los hombres atrevernos hacen su estrangulamiento en su pene para recompensas, ‘ he thought lecherously. ‘O tal vez mis otros clientes podrían sugerir otros desafíos que para ella para realice para ellos.’

(‘I could challenge men to dare make her choke on their pricks for prize money, ‘ he thought lecherously. ‘Or perhaps my other customers could suggest other challenges for her to perform for them.’)

Regardless of his future plans for the young American, this single act was enough for him to lose control and explode his load down young Marisol’s throat, which the young teen expertly accomplished without letting a drop of his jism leak out of her sucking mouth.

“Ah, si-i-i-i, Marisol!” He groaned in final release. “Usted está siempre muy bueno conmigo, niña!”

(“Ah, yes-s-s-s, Marisol!” He groaned in final release. “You are always very good to me, girl!”)

****

Back in the other room, Alexis could feel the scalding heat of doggy jism as it slithered down her throat to fill her stomach with the creamy fluid. And with the knot still securely locked behind her front teeth, she couldn’t even pry the thick shaft out now.

And right beneath her, the large Shepherd was howling and shacking wildly as he felt his balls emptying themselves of their treasure.

Isabel was clapping her hands in appreciation for such a wonderful performance of her newest apprentice.

“Señor Esteban will be greatly pleased with yor work here today, niña,” Isabel complimented her. “Perhaps he will let yo rest before tonight’s performance.”

Hearing those words both pleased Alexis, and filled her with dread at the same time. And thought she still couldn’t speak with a mouthful of dog-cock, her mind was awhirl with thoughts of what she was in for later, and possibly many nights thereafter.

‘That’s right,” she thought in sudden realization of what was to come. ‘I still have to perform in that awful nightclub of his.’

The 16-year-old pushed that dreadful thought to the back of her mind as she concentrated all of her efforts on finishing the blowjob of the Shepherd’s spurting cock.

Isabel could see the girl’s throat gulping, letting her know that she was indeed drinking all of that delicious doggy cum without any protest.

~~~~

Chapter 9: Prep Work For The Show

After her ‘training’ session with Isabel, Alexis was called over to Enrique’s office to discuss her upcoming appearance at the club.

“Come, come, my sweet chicita,” Enrique waved the nervous teen into his office. “Sit, sit, please.”

Alexis nervously took a seat opposite the old Mexican without uttering a word.

“I have heard from Isabel that yo are doing well with yor lessons,” he grinned at the girl, knowing first hand how well she was doing.

“I … I suppose,” the 16-year-old replied at a near whisper.

“Then yo are ready por yor performance, si?” He smiled.

“Do … do I really have to do this?” Alexis asked. “In front of people?”

“Si, si, that is where the money is, yes,” he grinned.

“All right then,” Alexis gave in to the man’s demands. “What do I have to do?”

“This night yo will perform with another of my animales,” he told her. “His name is El Toro.”

“Wha … what kind of dog is he?” She asked, assuming that all of his animals were dogs.

The imprisoned teenager still had no idea that Mr. Esteban dealt in many breeds of animals as yet. All that she had been exposed to thus far was limited to dogs only.

“El Toro is a Bull Mastiff,” he smiled proudly. “He is a very good lover, yo will see.”

“Is … is he big too?” Alexis had to ask.

“Very much so,” Enrique grinned. “He will make yo feel much loved.”

“And what will I be doing with … El Toro this time?” She enquired.

“Anything that you wish, Señorita Alexis,” he told her. “You may suck his pene, Isabel tells me that yo are very good at this. Or if yo wish, yo may make love to him.”

Young Alexis blushed at being exposed about what she had been doing in her ‘training’ to the man. But then she shouldn’t have been surprised that the older woman would report back to him as to what she was doing.

“Will … will you have me tied again like last time?” Alexis asked.

“Would yo like to be tied as before?” Enrique asked.

“Not … not really,” the 16-year-old admitted.

Enrique was pleased to hear this as a willing participant was always greatly appreciated by his clientele.

“Very well,” he told her. “Yo will be free to do as yo wish … as long as yo DO perform.”

“I … I will,” she blushed at accepting this condition. “Thank you for not tying me up again.”

“Would yo like to see El Toro before going to the club?” He offered.

Alexis had to think on that for a moment.

‘If I see this dog, and he’s as big as Mr. Esteban says he is, I might chicken out and then he’d have me tied down again, ‘ she considered. ‘And what will he do to me then if I do chicken out? Will he tie me up again, or maybe he’d so something even worse. No, I’d better not take a chance.’

She looked up at the lecherous old Mexican before answering.

“No, thank you,” she told him. “I’d better wait until we get to the club before I meet … him.”

Enrique smiled at the girl’s response.

“But before we prepare yo por tonight, I will take yo shopping as I promised yo,” Enrique told her. “Yo will then pose por pictures por me, si?”

Alexis just nodded in consent and followed him outside into his waiting limousine.

She expected this man to buy her the type of clothes that she saw street prostitutes wearing on the streets back home, but instead he took her to a very classy dress shop and bought her very chique and classy dresses, shoes and underwear. In fact, she was quite impressed with his taste.

Afterwards, he took her to his personal photographer for her pictures. Once again she expected to be posing nude as Mr. Esteban had mentioned his intention of plastering them on his posters for his club.

But instead he had her wear some of the new clothes he had just purchased and pose in those. At no point was she ever asked to pose naked in front of the camera.

‘Maybe he’s not as bad as I first thought he was, ‘ she thought as she put the clothes back in the bags after the photoshoot.

****

They then returned to his hacienda for her preparation for her next performance.

“I will have Isabel bring Balboa to yo so that yo may exercise with him,” he told her. “He is not as big as El Toro, but he will get yo accustomed to a big pene.”

Alexis visibly trembled with the knowledge that she would be at the mercy of yet another dog before moving on to this new dog later that evening. Feeling that this meeting was now over, the young redhead got up from her seat and headed back to her assigned bedroom for further training.

As she approached her room, Isabel was waiting for her with not one, but two Great Danes. One was as black as the Doberman that awful night, and the other was Balboa, the Great Dane that had raped her that horrible night.

“Señor Esteban said that yo are to be with El Toro this night,” Isabel commented to the approaching teenager. “It is well that yo train before doing this. This is why I have brought Balboa and his hermano, Balthazar. They will have yo prepared por El Toro.”

Alexis could only nod as she entered the room, followed right behind by Isabel and the two Danes. Then, without being told, she removed the little clothing she had on to stand naked in the middle of the large chamber.

“Is … is El Toro really as big as Mr. Esteban says he is?” Alexis asked the older woman.

“Si, he is very big,” Isabel nodded. “But yo will do well with him, Señorita Alexis.”

“But how can you be so sure of that?” The nervous teenager asked.

“I have seen many putas such as yorself train here, mi little niña,” the older woman told her. “But none have been as good as yo. Yo will do very well with any of Señor Esteban’s animales.”

Alexis was strangely flattered by this, considering that it was about her fucking with dogs. And yet she accepted it with ease and felt more relaxed about doing another performance in front of strangers.

Isabel obviously knew of Esteban’s vast stable of animals, something that was still a mystery to the unsuspecting 16-year-old. And in time, Alexis would learn of this as well.

With that settled, Alexis returned her attention to the two Great Danes in the room with her. she got down on her hands and knees and waited patiently for them to get closer.

Kneeling there, Balboa was the first to approach and he presented her with his growing penis.

“Hello, Balboa,” she cooed to the big dog. “It’s been a while, hasn’t it boy.”

Sensing the sincerity in her voice, the tan Dane licked her face to show her his affection toward her.

Now totally relaxed around the dogs, Alexis reached under his belly and began manipulating his stiffing prick.

The 16-year-old redhead wasn’t even aware how corrupted her thinking had become since first being forced into having sex with dogs. She no longer found their presence, or their cocks’ offensive in the least.

“Easy, boy,” she hissed in his ear. “Lexi will take good care of you.”

Then, without a moment of hesitation, she kissed the tip of his cock before licking along its length and taking it into her mouth.

She now found this perfectly normal behavior on her part as she bobbed her head to and fro, taking more and more of his twelve-inch cock down her throat.

Not to be left out, Balthazar moved up behind the kneeling 16-year-old and began slurping his wide tongue along the gash of her pussy.

“Um-m-m-h! M-m-m-m-m-h!” Alexis gurgled around the cockshaft in her mouth.

The redheaded beauty was now being satisfied from both extremities with a dog-cock in her mouth, while the second Dane busied himself at licking her pussy at her rear.

“Eso esta magnifico, Señorita Alexis!” Isabel cheered the girl on as she watched from the side. “En verdad eres una diosa entre todos los animales!”

(“That is magnificent, Ms. Alexis!” Isabel cheered her on. “You are indeed a goddess among beasts!”)

Though the language was still new to her, Alexis could tell from the tone of Isabel’s voice that she was pleased with her. And so she concentrated all of her efforts in satisfying the two large dogs to the best of her ability.

It was just a matter of minutes before Balthazar was fully aroused and ready to mount this new bitch. And so, without any further delay he mounted her while she busied herself sucking on his brethren.

“UM-M-M-M-H-H!” The young teenager hummed around Balboa’s stiff prick.

As soon as he felt his own stiff cock being caressed by the soft entrails of a bitch’s pussy, Balthazar began the feverish task of fucking the living daylights out of this new female.

Alexis’ petite body was being shoved to and fro between the two hard cocks, never showing any signs of distress of being ravaged by the two animals.

****

Back in his private chambers, Enrique watched in satisfaction at how compliant the young teenager had become in such a short time. If he hadn’t known of her virginity beforehand, he would never have believed such a being to even exist.

‘Si, ella será un excelente perra para El Toro esta noche, ‘ he thought lecherously. ‘Los clientes pagarán bien para ver a una puta como.’

(‘Yes, she will be an excellent bitch for El Toro this evening, ‘ he thought lecherously. ‘Customers will pay well to see such a whore.’)

He could already picture the young American with his prize canine and its fifteen-inch cock. And the money he would collect from such a performance, plus the added revenue that he usually collects from selling the videos afterwards was indeed promising.

Back on the monitors, Alexis was swallowing to her best ability the huge load of sperm that Balboa had ejaculated down her throat. While at the same moment, Balthazar had tied with the girl’s cunt with his outrageously bloated knot.

And yet the recently deflowered virgin handled them both without any sign of complaint.

****

After another two hours with the two Great Danes, Isabel and Enrique both came to the same conclusion that this young American was now ready to meet the great El Toro.

~~~~

Chapter 10: It’s … SHOW TIME

And so it was that Alexis had her first true grand premiere at Enrique’s club. He took her out to his waiting limousine which then drove them to the rear entrance of the establishment where she got her first look at the dog that would be performing with her.

El Toro was a mass of muscle under the midnight black fur. The sheer power the dog exuded frightened her a little, but not enough to not go through with this performance.

Had she given any thought as to how compliant she was becoming toward having sex with these dogs, the 16-year-old would have been shocked at herself. And yet, at some point in the past few days, she had come to not only expect having sex with dogs, but actually looking forward to it.

This might be why she didn’t flinch upon meeting the large Bull Mastiff. She even took it upon herself to check his equipment before walking into the dressing room Enrique had set aside for her.

Isabel was there to help her with her makeup and selecting what outfit to wear that would impress the clientele best. All of the clothes laid out was quite elegant and not at all what the young teenager would have expected for a whoring dog-fucker.

“Do yoh see something that yoh like, Señorita?” Isabel inquired.

“Mmm! Not really,” Alexis replied as she ran her fingers through the vast selection. “But I think I know what would work best. Could you get me Mr. Esteban for me?”

“Si, Señorita,” Isabel nodded.

The older women walked out of the dressing room to find Señor Esteban. A moment later the old Mexican appeared to see what his new starlet wanted with him.

“Señor Esteban,” Alexis smiled at him. “Err, I was wondering if your men grabbed my luggage when I was brought here to you?”

“Si, they are in my hacienda,” he told her. “Why do yoh ask, niña?”

“Well, I was thinking that if I wear my schoolgirl outfit, your clients would like it much more,” she smiled demurely, pausing briefly for effect. “Don’t you?”

The old Mexican’s smile broadened at the suggestion that the girl gave him. He quickly pulled out his cellphone and called one of his men back at the house.

“Tomás will be here with yghor things shortly,” he then told her. “I will have Isabel entertain the clients while yoh wait por yghor things to arrive.”

With that settled, the two older couple walked out of the dressing room to prepare the entertainment to keep his clients happy while they waited for the main attraction, Alexis Quinlan.

****

About five minutes later, as promised, Tomás arrived from the hacienda carrying her luggage. The young man dropped them in her dressing room and then left her to get ready for her performance.

Alexis opened her suitcase and pulled out the outfit she had been wearing the day the Deputy had picked her up in. She quickly stripped out of the dress that Enrique had bought her and put on her own clothing for the first time since all of this happened.

After a quick change she checked herself in the full-length mirror in the room and could barely recognize herself as the 16-year-old virgin she had been just a few days earlier. But she could also see how sexy she looked and expected this outfit to meet many of the fantasies of the people waiting for her out in the club.

Just then Enrique walked into the dressing room and was amazed at the transformation in his young star.

“Aye Chihuahua!” He exclaimed in appreciation of the vision before him. “Señorita Alexis, yoh look most beautiful! My patrons will simply love seeing yoh with El Toro this evening! I cannot wait to see how well yoh two perform together!”

“Thank you, Enrique,” she replied, suddenly finding herself quite comfortable talking to the man that had abducted her. “Do you really think this will work?”

“Absolumente,” he assured her. “They will proudly talk about yoh for a long time after seeing yoh like this. Yoh will be the schoolgirl of their dreams.”

“I’m glad,” she smiled back. “I left out my panties. I didn’t want to have to bother removing them before your dog can fuck me.”

“An excellent notion, mi little niña,” Enrique smiled at the girl’s initiative. “Shall we begin?”

He held out his arm and she slipped her arm to his as he escorted her out to the rear of the stage. When they got there she saw that El Toro was already on the stage waiting for his bitch, herself.

Giving it a moment of thought, she walked out onto the stage to the applause of everyone there. Though the club lights were dimmed so that all of their attention would be focused on the stage, she could make out well over a hundred shadowy heads out there. She smiled out to them as she approached the muscular looking dog waiting for her.

As soon as she got near him, the large dog began sniffing around her calf, trying to get under the short skirt she was wearing. With the thigh-high stockings she was wearing she looked part hooker, part schoolgirl, and as expected the crowd loved the look.

“Hello, El Toro,” she cooed to the big animal. “Did you miss me?”

She had obviously never met this animal before that very moment, but the 16-year-old figured that the audience would love thinking that they were already lovers at home.

She dropped down to her heels, her skirt rising and showing off her crotch to the dog. El Toro didn’t miss this and shoved his snout under the front of her school skirt and began licking the teenager in front of everyone.

It took all of Alexis’ concentration not to tumble backward as she allowed the big dog to lick her pussy like this.

“O-o-o-o-o-o-h! El Toro! That feels so-o-o-o nice!” She cooed, her voice carried through the sound system of the club for all to hear. “You always know how to pleasure me, boy! Oh-h-h-h-h! Yes-s-s-s! Right there, baby! Lick me right on my hard little clit, boy!”

The 16-year-old could hear women gasping all around her as she faked her familiarity with the new dog. She knew than that she had the audience convinced in her relationship with this strange dog.

“OH-MY-GOD!” She heard one woman exclaim as she fainted at a front table.

“Mama mia!” Some Mexican tourist woman gasped nearby as she felt faint at her performance. “Questa puttana è innamorato con la bestia!” (“Mama mia!” Some Italian tourist woman gasped nearby as she felt faint at her performance. “This whore is in love with the beast!”)

Alexis knew just enough Italian to know what this tourist was saying about her, and that brought a wicked smile to her lips as the Mastiff continued his licking of her cunt.

She then tumbled back and sat before her audience like a demure child as the dog moved up to lick her face as if she was indeed his mistress of years.

She just petted the big dog’s head as her other hand moved over his furry body.

There were gasps from the crowd as they watched her hand wander all over the big dog’s form, working its way to its hindlegs and the true reason they paid the premium fee to see this performance. Seeing a young girl play with a dog’s penis, and possibly even let the big dog fuck her.

Little did they know that Alexis was about to give them much more than a simple fuck. The 16-year-old was so conditioned to having sex with dogs by now that she didn’t even flinch as her fingers wrapped themselves around the Mastiff’s thickening sheath and began rubbing it to and fro to the get big dog aroused as quickly as possible.

More gasps and murmurs could be heard within the audience as they all watched the petite teenager begin massaging the dog’s already impressive looking cockshaft.

Within minutes, El Toro’s pink cock-tip made its appearance to the pleasure of all those watching. But more so to the pleasure of the young redhead that had been working so feverishly to get it out for her.

Despite being in such an awkward position while handling the dog’s cockshaft, the young American teenager somehow managed to remove all of her clothing while never losing her grip on the dog’s stiffening prick.

As soon as the now naked Alexis felt the first squirt of pre-cum on her frigging hand she shifted position so that she could duck her head under the muscular dog’s belly to get to his cock, making sure to do so as not to obstruct her audiences view of what she was about to do next.

“Um-m-m-m-m-h!” Her young humming voice resonated throughout the club’s sound system speakers. “M-m-m-m-m-h!”

“HOT DAMN!” An obvious American man with a Texas twang yelled out at the sight of this young girl sucking a dog’s prick

Alexis was pleased at how well the audience were taking her performance. But truth be told, she didn’t feel this as a performance anymore. No, instead she found all of this quite exhilarating, and she couldn’t wait to get to do this with other dogs in the near future.

But now that she had gotten El Toro ready for the real act, she pulled her lips away from his now surging prick, the shaft almost vibrating with energy as he too knew what he had to do next.

Not waiting for the girl to guide him to her cunt-hole, the large Mastiff eagerly rushed around the now kneeling teenager and mounted her without any assistance from her, or anybody else. As soon as he felt his bitch under him, he began thrusting his muscular hips as his cock-tip searched for the chasm he knew was waiting for him.

To reinforce the innocence of her performance, Alexis did nothing to assist the big dog in his search of her pussy-hole. After seeing just how big he was, she couldn’t wait to feel that fifteen-inch prick drive itself into her tight young vagina. Her only concern was if her cunt could even accommodate such a massive piece of meat.

Needless to say, it didn’t take long for the well trained animal to locate what he was looking for and buried the impressive looking cock in the young redhead’s waiting pussy.

“OH-H-H-H-H! YES-S-S-S-S!” Alexis cried out to the pleasure of everyone watching. “Oh, El Toro, your cock feels so good inside me, baby!”

Gasps could be heard all around as the crowd saw the massive cockshaft disappear in such a tiny girl’s vagina. If they hadn’t seen it for themselves, none of them could have even believed such a thing possible.

As El Toro got his humping motion going, Alexis reached back and began fiddling with her clit so that she could cum along with this magnificent animal.

The 16-year-old redheaded American girl was soon lost in the thralls of lust as she allowed herself to be fucked furiously with the muscular beast for the pleasure of strangers.

And as with all of his animals in his stables, Enrique’s talented Mastiff had the stamina of his namesake, the BULL. The fucking seemed to last forever with no sign of it subsiding any time soon.

But all of this suited Alexis just fine as she felt her innards being shoved aside to make way for the mass of the dog’s burgeoning cockshaft in her womb.

The club’s clientele watched in awe as the young teen somehow managed to swallow all fifteen inches of the dog’s massive prick inside of her. But then more gasps and murmurs were building up as they saw the unwieldly looking knot growing to an impossible girth.

Too many of the women watching this, it must have seemed the size of a watermelon, rather than the large cantaloupe it actually was. But even then, they could not see how such a young girl could accommodate something so thick and wide past her already overstretched cunt-hole.

El Toro knew just what he had to do and powered through into his latest bitch in an attempt to accomplish the feat of tying with her.

Alexis also knew what was expected of her as she spread her knees wider apart to open herself for the dog’s formidable knot.

After a few more hard thrust, the task was done as the Mastiff’s massive knot slipped past the young teen’s pussylips to be trapped inside of her cunt. And if anyone in the audience had the power of X-ray vision, they would have been able to see just how deep this dog’s prick was inside the poor girl.

Loud gasps and a few fainting spells spread in the club room as a loud cheer ensued from the bestial coupling.

“OH-H-H-H-H! YES-S-S-S-S!” Alexis sighed a deep sigh of relief at succeeding what seemed impossible to her audience just moments earlier.

Her breathing soon became quite labored as orgasm after orgasm swept over her as she felt the large penis inside of her shooting its warm cargo of sperm deep in her belly.

And as the final act, as proof positive that the two on the stage were indeed now one, the large Mastiff twisted and turned his large body until he was now butt-to-butt with the now satisfied 16-year-old redhead.

“AH-H-H-H-H! OH, YES-S-S-S, EL TORO!” She moaned aloud for all to hear. “Your cock feels so nice in my tiny pussy!”

The two interspecies lovers remained locked in this position for well over forty minutes before the huge Mastiff began stirring his body to get free of her clenching pussy. With much effort and struggle the big dog finally broke free of the young teen, leaving a string of doggy jism connecting both of his cock-tip and her obviously bloated cunt-lips.

Upon seeing this, the club erupted in applauds and whistles at such an audacious performance. One by one the clients of the club got to their feet and gave the 16-year-old a standing ovation.

However, Alexis was totally oblivious to any of this acclamation as she was still luxuriating in the wonderful orgasm this dog had given her in the past hour. She wasn’t even aware of all the money that was being tossed to her on the stage in celebration of such a powerful performance.

And now that he was free of his bitch, the large Mastiff turned and did what any good K9 lover would do, he proceeded to lick his bitch clean, bringing on even more orgasm to the happy young redheaded teenager.

****

As soon as the curtain was dropped on the stage Isabel rushed over to Alexis’ side to make sure that the girl was indeed all right. She smiled when she saw the 16-year-old smiling back at her in ecstatic pleasure.

“You did well, Señorita Alexis,” the older woman congratulated her. “Señor Esteban will be pleased.”

Alexis just nodded weakly as she accepted Isabel’s help to get back on her feet. With the old woman’s assistance, she drunkenly made her way back to the dressing room where Enrique was waiting to greet his new star.

Behind them, stagehands were busy mopping the cum from the floor while Marisol gathered her friend’s earnings. This was something that Alexis was yet unaware of. Enrique had forgotten to mention that any money tossed on the stage would be hers.

A few minutes later Marisol joined them with a basket full of Mexican Pesos as well as other currencies. In all, it amounted to over $1500 American dollars. But Alexis was still too dazed to comprehend any of this.

“That was magnifico, Señorita Alexis,” Enrique was now congratulating her. “This will bring me a great fortune when I sell yghor video.”

“Video? What video?” This news quickly got the teenager’s attention.

“Why the video of yoh and EL Toro,” he informed. “All of my performances are filmed por sale later. That is where the real money is, no.”

“Yo … you don’t mean to say that anyone can see me doing … that!” She fretted.

“But of course,” Enrique smiled. “This is what brings me more customers to the club. After seeing what my club has to offer on the internet, I always get inquiries to where to find my establishment.”

Alexis gulped visibly at hearing all of this.

‘This means that anybody, maybe even my family can find out about this, ‘ she thought miserably.

Suddenly, the pleasure she had discovered in fucking with dogs seemed to fade as she contemplated the implication of this. She knew of guys in her highschool who boasted about watching porn on the internet, so what if some of her friends saw her acting like this. What if her Dad or her brothers saw her gallivanting like a slut on a dog’s cock.

“But do you really have to do that?” She asked pleadingly. “Show my act on the internet and selling videos of me … doing it.”

“Why else would yoh be doing it, Señorita,” Enrique replied, not understanding the girl’s aptitude over this after all that she had done thus far.

Alexis suddenly felt very cold and very ill as she absorbed this new bit of news.

‘People will be watching me from all over the world, ‘ she tried to take this in. ‘To them, I’m nothing more than a whore who likes fucking dogs. I’m nothing but a horny dirty little slut. A bitch for dogs to take pleasure with at their convenience. And what it someone at home gets their hands on this?!?’

But the more she kept thinking about this, the more her mind eased at the realization of being revealed as a true dog-lover.

Isabel and Marisol then began running their tongues over the young redhead’s still naked body to gather whatever bit of doggy jism still remained. This also helped Alexis’ acceptance of becoming an internet celebrity, though not one anybody would consciously agree to.

Marisol then laid down on her back on the floor as Isabel helped Alexis to lower herself onto the young Mexican girl’s face. at which point Marisol took great pleasure in licking her friend’s leaking pussy while massaging her pert young breasts at the same time.

Meanwhile, Isabel gathered Alexis’s belongings for the trip back to the hacienda.

Enrique relaxed in his chair across the dressing room as he watched his youngest servant girl give added pleasure to his young charge. He could clearly see the 16-year-old’s petite chest heaving as her breathing increased with her excitement.

He smiled even more broadly as he watched the two teenaged girls’ frenchkiss to their hearts content.

This lesbian orgy went on for another hour before they all tired of it and helped Alexis back in her clothes for the trip back to Señor Esteban’s hacienda.

****

Once back in her assigned room, Alexis took the time to take in all that she had gone through this evening.

‘Well, fucking El Toro was fun, ‘ she told herself. ‘And finding out that all that money is now mine is kinda cool too. But I just can’t get over finding out about these videos that Mr. Esteban is planning on selling all over the place.’

But the more the thought about it, the more at ease she felt about it, no matter how dangerous it might seem to her reputation, or what was left of it. After all, it had been three days since her disappearance and nobody has come to save her, and likely nobody will.

‘Nobody obviously cares about me enough to save me from this place, so why should I care what they thing about me now, ‘ she convinced herself.

What she didn’t take into account was that, other than Roger and his friends, nobody in her family even considered her missing for at least another four more days.

With that settled in her mind, she found Isabel in her quarters.

“Isabel, would it be all right if Lobo slept with me tonight?” She asked.

“But of course, Señorita Alexis,” Isabel smiled at the girl. “I will get him por yo.”

A few minutes later a knock at her bedroom door announced Isabel’s return with the friendly German Shepherd.

“Hello, Lobo,” she hugged the furry animal. “Do you want to sleep with Alexis tonight, boy?”

She got a loud bark as reply and both women giggled at that.

“Have a good night, Señorita,” Isabel told her as she closed the door behind her.

As soon as she was alone with the dog Alexis stripped out of her fancy dress and got in her comfortable bed, patting the mattress for the dog to join her.

Lobo wasn’t about to let such a opportunity slip by and jumped right next to the young teen.

“Nobody at home loves me, Lobo,” she sobbed to the friendly animal. “Did you know that? Well, at least I know that you love me, don’t you boy?”

Again he responded with a loud whoof before shuffling his snout in her already wet crotch.

Alexis giggled at his impatience and shoved him to his side so she could get to his cock-sheath.

The 16-year-old didn’t get that much sleep that night as she and her K9 lover kept alternated between sucking and fucking each other for hours until the sun rose in the Mexican sky the next morning.

As soon as Lobo would empty his balls in her pussy, Alexis would quickly turn herself around and suck in his cock into her mouth to keep him nice and stiff for another round of hard fucking.

She even got him in a 69-position so they could both enjoy a licking together.

Needless to say, they both had a strenuous night together, one that would surely repeat itself more often now that she had given in to her animalistic tendencies.

****

Come morning Marisol had trouble waking the exhausted redhead, but she could understand why at seeing Lobo resting at the young American’s side. She could well imagine what these two might have been up to throughout the night as she had done the same many times herself with many of Señor Esteban’s animals.

~~~~

Chapter 11: Decision Made

When Alexis finally woke up, she went out in search of Enrique to have a frank talk with the man. She found him in his usual spot each morning, the dining room.

“Señor Esteban,” she said rather formerly. “I’d like very much to talk to you about our … arrangement.”

“But of course, Señorita Quinlan,” he said waving her over to a seat next to him. “What is it that yo wish to know?”

“Well, to begin with, I’m not at all happy about finding out about these videos you plan on selling,” she told him right up front.

“Now, niña, yo cannot expect me to give up my bus…” he tried to explain but was interrupted by the young teenager.

“Tut-tut-tut! I’m not done yet,” she cut him off. “As I said, I’m not at all happy about those, but only because you haven’t told my what my cut would be.”

“Yor … how yo say, cut?” He was confused by the American slang word.

“How much I get paid,” Alexis clarified.

“Ah, I see,” Enrique smiled at the girl’s audacity.

He had never paid any of his whores to perform in his videos, and yet he felt compelled to make an exception with this one. He could see a great fortune to be made with this one, and if it meant sharing in the wealth, well, he could live with that.

“And how much do yo think yo should get?” He asked.

“Well, how much do you usually make from your videos?” She countered.

“Ah, many millions,” he boasted. “But I also have expenses in the manufacturing and shipping yo understand.”

Alexis was stunned to learn this. She didn’t expect that porn movies would bring that much. She did take a few minutes to consider her options and decided that she needn’t be greedy about this as there was obviously a lot of money for all. After all, she could understand the extra money that Mr. Esteban had invested in his movie side of his business, as sordid as it was.

“How about 10% of all sales?” She suggested.

“5%,” Enrique countered, though he could have afforded the 10%.

“Let’s meet halfway and I’ll take an 8% cut, how does that sound?” She countered again.

“Agreed,” he smiled as he patted Alexis bare thigh. “Now, how about some breakfast, si.”

Pleased with herself, Alexis smiled at the old Mexican and gorged herself with a heavy breakfast, which she obviously needed after the night she had with the two horny dogs.

“Por yor next show yo will be performing with Jorge,” Enrique told her as he crunched down on a tortilla.

“Is Jorge another one of your dogs?” The young redhead asked.

“Oh no, Jorge iz not a dog, Señorita Alexis,” Enrique grinned, wanting to keep this a surprise.

Assuming that he must be talking about a human partner, Alexis let it go at that.

“Is he has big as your El Toro?” Alexis enquired, hoping that whoever this ‘man’ was he could satisfy her as well as the Mastiff had.

“He iz quite large, si,” he nodded. “But yo will see por yorself later with Isabel, do not worry.”

Feeling secure that Enrique would never risk any harm to come to her, the 16-year-old finished her heavy breakfast before going back to her room for a siesta.

****

Later that afternoon, Isabel knocked on her door and let herself inside.

“Señorita Alexis, wake up Señorita,” she shook the slumbering teenager. “It iz time por yor lessons.”

Alexis yawned herself awake, stretching her body which perked up her budding tits.

“M-m-m-m-m-h! Where’s this Jorge fellow that I’m supposed to fuck?” She asked as she looked around the empty room.

“Ah, Señor Esteban told yo of him,” Isabel smiled. “Come, I will show yo.”

Slipping on a silky robe, Alexis got out of bed and followed her trainer down the large hallway and out to the back of the hacienda building. She was quite confused as to where she was being led to until she saw this other building which was also made of adobe.

Isabel stepped inside and the 16-year-old obediently followed right behind. Only when she got inside did she realize that she was in some kind of stable building. There were at least a dozen stalls and they all had large animals in each of them.

“Isabel, wha … what are we doing here?” She asked somewhat nervously.

“I am taking yo to see Jorge,” Isabel simply replied as she continued walking down the center of the stable building while removing her clothes.

As she followed close behind, Alexis went about removing her silk robe to walk naked behind the older woman. As she walked, she couldn’t help but notice all of the large animals being kept here. There were of course a large number of horses, but she also saw heavy looking boars and goats, as well as one mean looking bull who kept snorting the air as she passed by him.

Isabel finally stopped at one particular stall and opened its gate. She stepped inside and a moment later came back out guiding a donkey by a lead and teasing him with a handful of hay for the beast to munch on.

“Zhis is Jorge,” she made the introduction.

Alexis gasped in shock as she realized what this would mean. She was about to be indoctrinated in that Urban Legend that was the Tijuana Donkey Show.

“Seriously!” Alexis exclaimed.

“Did not Señor Esteban explain to yo?” Isabel asked.

“Not about … THIS!” Alexis replied in outrage as she waved her arm at the donkey.

“Zhat is too bad,” the older Mexican woman shook her head. “But do not worry, I will teach yo how.”

Alexis couldn’t believe that Isabel was actually expecting her to go through with this … this lunacy. Fucking a dog was one thing, even one with as big a cock as El Toro, but a donkey is another thing all together.

“Come, Jorge is a friendly burro,” Isabel urged the worried teenager closer to pet the large donkey. “He will not harm yo.”

Building up her courage, Alexis approached the tiny donkey and began petting him along with Isabel. At first she was a little surprised at how docile the beast seemed to be around people. But then she came to understand that all of Mr. Esteban’s animals, dogs or now others were all well accustomed to being around people, especially females.

“Yo see, Jorge iz very friendly,” Isabel smiled to comfort the still nervous teenager. “Now we will begin.”

And with that she led the donkey over to a stack of hay that was set up just for this purpose.

Alexis watched intently as the woman prepared the donkey for was she supposed was her fucking with him.

Isabel called over one of the ranch hands by the name of Tomás to help with a sling that was on a pulley above them. She and the man then slipped that sling under the donkey’s belly and the two adults then pulled until the front hooves of the donkey were clear of the floor.

“Come, Señorita!” Isabel then called Alexis over.

Not knowing what else to do, the 16-year-old approached them and the donkey and waited for her next set of instructions. She wasn’t even aware of how comfortable she was being naked in front of this common man that worked in the stable.

“Yo see,” Isabel indicated as she showed her the sling under the donkey’s belly. “Zhis will keep yo safe until yo learn how to do Jorge alone.”

Looking over the tackle, Alexis saw that the sling and pulley was there to keep the full weight of the donkey off of whoever would be under the beast. This eased some of her concerns, but she was still concerned about the size that donkey’s penis might be.

“Ho … how big will he get?” She asked.

“Oh, Jorge iz smaller zhan El Toro,” Isabel assured her.

This surprised the teenager. She fully expected such a large animal to have a three-foot cock attached to it. But if he wasn’t any bigger than the mastiff, maybe she could handle such an animal.

“Okay,” she finally sighed, feeling more at ease with this now. “What should I do first?”

“Yo lie down on this el heno … hay,” Isabel began her instructions.

Alexis followed her directions and settled herself on her knees on the itchy bales of hay, shuffling her naked body until she was kneeling in front of the huge donkey. Its size still terrified her, but Isabel assured her that his cock wouldn’t be as large as last night’s dog.

“I will now get Jorge ready por yor coño,” the older woman smiled as she ducked under the donkey to probably get his cock out.

Alexis remained kneeling there as she tried to relax patiently as she waited for what was to come next.

Isabel, with the assistance of the old ranch hand, slowly guided the donkey forward.

After a few clumsy steps forward, Alexis could feel its front hooves climbing up onto the haybale. That’s when she knew that he was nearing her pussy, which despite her fear of such a large animal, was already leaking copiously onto the hay beneath her.

“He iz almost there, Señorita Alexis,” Isabel let her know. “Jorge can smell yor coño and he iz very exzited.”

Upon hearing this, Alexis stiffened herself for what she felt sure would be great pressure on the part of such a large beast.

And then the moment of truth arrived. The blunt tip of the donkey’s penis was now pressing right up to her pussylips.

The 16-year-old held her breath as she waited for it to penetrate her for the first time. She felt fingers working around her cunt-lips as they tried to pry her open. Though she wasn’t sure if they belonged to Isabel of the man with her helping out, but at this point, she didn’t really care.

The donkey started braying loudly just above her head as he too seemed to grow impatient for a fuck.

“Hold very still, señorita,” Isabel warned as the older woman slowly worked that thick head of the donkey’s cock into her pussy.

“UNGH!” Alexis grunted loudly as she felt the mushy blunt head being forced inside of her still tight cunt-hole.

It wasn’t has hard as the dogs’ cocks, so it wasn’t as difficult for her to let the large cock slide in. Still, it was a donkey penis that she was now taking.

‘Oh, God!’ Her mind suddenly came to realize the implication of what was happening. ‘I have a donkey’s cock inside my pussy!’

Slowly, deliberately slowly, Isabel kept working in more and more of the donkey’s fourteen-inch penis into her apprentice. The old Mexican patriarch was pleased at how well this American girl was taking to the life of a beast-whore.

The young American now had nine inches of the donkey’s cock stuffed in her tight cunt-hole, with still another five more to go.

“Estás haciendo bien, mi coño poco,” Isabel urged her on. “Usted tiene más que la mitad del pene adentro de usted ahora.” “You are doing well, my little cunt,” Isabel urged her on. “You have more than half of his penis inside you now.”

The young teen tried lemans breathing exercises to ease the pressure she was feeling inside of her womb at the moment. That seemed to ease the ache she was feeling so she kept that up until all of the donkey’s cock was stuffed deep inside of her.

“Yo see, yo have done it, Señorita!” Isabel cheered. “Yo have all of Jorge inside of yo!”

Alexis couldn’t believe that she actually managed to have a DONKEY’s cock fully imbedded in her teenaged pussy. If someone had told her that this could even remotely be possible she would have called them a liar. And yet, here she was with a mule’s hard cock deep inside of her womb.

“N … now what?” She breathed out.

“Now yo let Jorge do what he doez best,” Isabel smiled.

And without any further urging, the big beast began thrusting his hips to and from while still being suspended by the sling.

As soon as Jorge started moving around, her pussy contracted instantly. She could feel her pussy-muscles squeezing hard around the now thrusting shaft as it slid in and out of her tight hole. And because of its wide girth, the surface of the cock was constantly rubbing itself against her already protruding clitoris, sending even more instense waves of pleasure through her body.

“OH, GOD, ISABEL!” Alexis began crying out. “I’ … I’M CUMMING ALREADY! OH, DEAR LORD! I’M CUMMING ON A DONKEY’S PRICK! OH-H-H-H-H-H! UNGH! UNGH! UNGH! A-R-R-G-G-H-H-H-H!”

The pleasure she was experiencing under the thrusting donkey soon became so intense that the young teenager was actually starting to weep under the constant orgasms she was having. One would hit her even before the one before even had a chance to subside. It was a tidal wave of emotions that were now flooding her mind as the Jorge kept up the pace.

And being a work animal at heart, the donkey had a stamina that would far surpass any of the dogs Alexis had fucked thus far.

Her first fuck with Jorge lasted well over an hour of constant cock-thrust in and out of her now abused pussy. At some point, Alexis was sure that she must have passed out because she suddenly felt a cold cloth being applied to her forehead even as the donkey continued ramming her with his stiff prick.

Of course she had lost all sense of the passage of time by then, and could only guess at how long she had been enduring this donkey-fuck.

‘God! No wonder this is an urban legend!’ She thought depravedly. ‘No one in their right mind could believe such a thing to be even possible!’

And yet she was doing it, and she was finding it to be the best fuck she had experienced so far in Mr. Esteban’s service.

Yes, service, as she no longer saw herself as his prisoner but more as his partner and employee now.

Jorge’s fucking seemed to go on forever. Alexis didn’t know how much longer she could keep up this torrid pace as she kept cumming every few minutes like clockwork.

Suddenly, the poor donkey began braying even louder then before as his balls erupted in a torrent of sperm which quickly filled the petite womb of the human teenager. Within seconds cum began spurting out of the edge of her cunt-lips where the monstrous cock was plugged in, unable to contain such a huge load of jism.

“OH-MY-GOD!” The terrified 16-year-old cried out at the massive load of jism she was receiving.

The teenager could literally feel her stomach distending under her as it filled beyond its capacity with donkey-cum.

Isabel had assured her that the donkey wasn’t as big as the Mastiff of the night before, but she neglected to warn her as to how much sperm a donkey would ejaculate when it came.

This quickly became obvious to the teenager that a woman was never meant to hold this much jism in a single load from man or beast.

And yet she was presently basking in the afterglow of all of the orgasms this magnificent animal gave her in such a short time.

“Um-m-m-m-h!” The young redhead moaned happily, barely remaining conscious after cumming for so long and so hard as her voice drifted into silence. “That was … so … wonderful!”

Once the donkey had emptied his balls in the young teen, Isabel of the ranch hand pulled him away from the now slumbering girl. They removed Jorge’s sling and the ranch hand then took the animal back to his stall.

Meanwhile, Isabel used her hands to pry apart Alexis bloated cunt-lips so that as much of the donkey’s sperm could spill out of the now unconscious teenager. She had to use both hands to pull her asscheeks apart so that her cunt would allow a free flow of donkey-jism to come pouring out of her.

The old Mexican woman even permitted herself a lick of the teenager’s now gaping wide pussy to get some of Jorge’s spunk for herself.

As gratifying as it was to see the girl service Señor Esteban’s burro, there was nothing like savoring it for oneself.

Once satisfied that the girl was sufficiently cleansed of the jism Jorge had dumped into her, Isabel recruited the ranch hand to carry the sleeping teenager back to the hacienda and her bed.

Of course, being a virile man himself, the helper allowed himself a feel of this young American beauty that his boss seemed to prize so much of late. He could see why he valued this Yankee slut so much after seeing first hand how good she was with animals.

****

Once in her bed, Alexis was allowed the remainder of the day to rest after experiencing Jorge for the first time. This however wouldn’t prevent her from performing at the night club later that evening.

Having reported to Enrique how well the 16-year-old had done with Jorge the burro, Isabel returned to her own quarters to work off her own pent-up arousal after witnessing her charges performance. For this she brought with her the two Danes, Balboa and Balthazar to help satisfy her own lustful desires.

But now Enrique had to decide about what type of performance he could ask of Alexis after she had been so worn out by his prized donkey stud.

‘Quizás una actuación sencillo con otra muchacha?’ He pondered. (‘Perhaps a simple performance with another girl?’ He pondered.)

Of course his first thoughts were to include Marisol in this performance. He had seen how well the young Mexican girl had done with the American teen in days past, so he didn’t expect any objection on the part of either girls.

~~~~

Chapter 12: The Show Must Go On

Enrique had Alexis and Marisol join him in the main hall to speak to the two girls.

“Mis amados niñas,” he smiled at the two. “I have excellent news por yoh both. Tonight Señorita Alexis will not have to perform with uno de mis animales.”

(“My dear girls,” he smiled at the two. “I have excellent news for you both. Tonight Ms. Alexis will not have to perform with one of my animals.”)

Alexis was surprised to hear this, but no less surprised at her own disappointment of not having to fuck another beast.

“Instead, you will perform together this night,” Enrique smiled at his ingenuity.

The two teenagers looked at each other in confusion. But then it hit them and a sly smile crept over their lips as if in synchronicity.

“Gracias, Señor Esteban,” Marisol smiled appreciatively. “Os haré la Señorita Alexis muy feliz por ti.”

(“Thank you, Mr. Esteban,” Marisol smiled appreciatively. “I will make the Ms. Alexis very happy for you.”)

“Sé que lo harás, mi preciosa Marisol,” he caressed her cheek with a hand. “And yoh, Señorita Alexis, are yoh not pleased of this also?”

(“I know that you will, my beautiful Marisol,” he caressed her cheek with a hand. “And you, Ms. Alexis, are you not pleased of this also?”)

“Are you sure about this, Esteban?” Alexis asked, sounding very familiar with the man who had transformed her into a dog-slut in such a short time. “Won’t your customers be disappointed?”

“Possibly,” he nodded. “But I think it is best to keep them intrigued por the next time, no. Besides, I wish to give yoh a respite following yor introduction to Jorge today.”

The 16-year-old redhead blushed at the mention of the donkey in front of Marisol.

“We will show them what yoh have learned tomorrow night,” the old Mexican grinned. “They will then see the new yoh as yoh show them how well yoh perform the Donkey Show, no.”

“Si,” Alexis smiled back enthusiastically.

And so the two teenagers went back to Alexis’ chamber to rehearse what they would do on the stage later that evening.

The two spent the next six hours trying out new ways to pleasure themselves with both hands, tongues and lips. Alexis especially loved it when Marisol would lick her pussy for her.

As for Marisol, the young Mexican servant girl appreciated having her ass licked by the young American readhead. She would busily be frigging her clit as Alexis buried her tongue in the tight confines of the girl’s sphincter.

Alexis had never done such a thing before, not even for her now ex-boyfriend. For him, all she had even done was give him blowjobs, wishing at the time to preserve her virginity for the right man.

How was she to know that the right ‘man’ would be any animal that would want her.

****

At around 9:00 that evening Enrique knocked on the door to let them know that it was now time to leave for the club. He smiled broadly as he saw both girls looking their sexiest in outfits he had personally bought for Alexis.

Alexis was wearing a short dress in different tones of blue and high heels that only amplified her already sexy body.

As for Marisol, she was dressed in another of Alexis’ outfits, this one much darker that also exemplified her young curves.

With the two of them standing next to each other, Enrique couldn’t quite decide which one looked the most appetizing.

“Yoh are both quite beautiful tonight, my darlings,” he complimented the two teenagers. “Yes, my customers will truly enjoy themselves this night with zhe two of yoh to entertain zhem.”

“I’m glad you like it,” Alexis smiled.

“Si, Señor Esteban,” Marisol smiled as well. “Señorita Alexis allowed me to … how yoh say, borrow this dress. Is it not beautiful?”

“Si, and yoh wear it well, mi niña,” he pinched her cheek which made her giggle.

And with that he offered his arms to the two beautiful teenagers at which time they hooked their arms in his as he escorted them out to the waiting limousine on their way to the club.

“Did yoh enjoy yor time with Jorge today, Señorita Alexis?” Marisol asked on the ride over.

“I was scared at first,” Alexis admitted with a curt smile. “But once I had him inside of me, it felt a lot better.”

“Si, Jorge is grandote,” the young Mexican teen smiled as she recalled her own experience with the donkey. ” … Big.”

Alexis could only smile at that as she definitely enjoyed the experience of such a thick cock in her tight vagina. In fact, she couldn’t wait for her upcoming performance with the virile donkey up on the stage in front of all of those strangers.

She could now admit to herself just how much she was enjoying being the lover of so many animals, first the dogs and now the donkey. But was she found most enjoyable about performing in front of strangers was how the women reacted to seeing her being ravaged by the dog-cocks. She actually found it quite amusing to see mature women gasp and even faint at seeing her being fucked by the dogs.

After the short drive over, they walked into the still deserted club where they saw a large mattress being set up on the stage for their upcoming performance. The two girls smiled as they hugged each other in anticipation.

Enrique could only smile at their obvious friendship toward each other. He felt certain that the success that he had with the young American was greatly due to Marisol’s friendship with the girl. In fact, he was considering offering his servant a bonus for her assistance in preparing his new starlet for his club.

‘Acaso permitiré que a los dos de compartir la misma cama de ahora en, ‘ he thought mischievously. ‘Estoy seguro que van a encontrar cosas para mantener a sí mismos ocupadas de esta manera.’

(‘Perhaps I will allow the two of them to share the bed from now on, ‘ he thought mischievously. ‘I am sure that they will find things to keep themselves occupied in this way.’)

But for now he had other matters to take care off. So, leaving the girls to themselves in Alexis’ dressing room, Enrique went over to the bar to check on the supplies. He also inspected the poster for the evening, making sure to make mention that any paying customer for this evening’s performance will be given a 25% discount for tomorrow’s show with Jorge the Donkey.

“Bien, bien,” he nodded his approval. “Todo está listo después.”

(“Good, good,” he nodded his approval. “All is in readiness then.”)

He then met up with his stage manager to explain what would be required for the next evening. The manager grinned in anticipation to seeing the donkey being brought back to mount the beautiful American girl. It had been many months since he had last seen the donkey performing on the stage which he knew hurt Señor Esteban’s business a great deal.

Then, at around 10:30, the crowd started walking into the club for the night’s entertainment. As usual, it was a mixture of locals and tourists from various countries, but mostly Americans. And as always it wasn’t strictly men coming in to see the show, there was a fair number of women in attendance as well.

Enrique smiled at seeing such interest from women. He had seen many women come in as customers, but ever since Señorita Alexis started performing and word of mouth spread, more and more women started coming in to see if any of this was real.

He was also very intrigued by the large number of request from some of these women for private use of his pets. Until now he had never even considered offering such service to his clientele, but with the sudden interest in such venture, it was something worth considering.

****

The performance went as well as could be expected, both girls pleasuring themselves to the pleasure of the audience.

Alexis managed to cum loudly at least five times thanks mostly to Marisol’s talented tonguing. And felt certain that she had allowed young Marisol to cum at least four times herself.

The audience just sat there and watched as the two teenaged girls licked each other, and played with their tits, pinching their hard nipples for their entertainment.

And since both girls were fitted with mini-mikes, the audience could hear quite clearly every gasp, moan, and climax as the show progressed.

It quickly became obvious to Enrique that the audience sorely missed the animal act and he decided that he would have to remind himself to include at least a dog if he had to repeat this performance with his two young girls. He figured that having a dog there would certainly appease any grumbling clients.

But despite the crowd’s obvious disappointment at not seeing an animal act this evening, they were also grateful to the fact that they would get to see something magnificent the next night at a discounted price.

But then the most unexpected thing happened that even caught Enrique off guard.

Alexis gave Marisol a wink and both girls stepped off the bed on the stage and started meandering through the audience. And after just a brief walkthrough, Enrique watched in astonishment as both teenaged girls got down to their knees before a patron each and started working the man’s pants loose.

Within seconds the two young teens were sucking two strangers’ cocks to the hoots and cheers of the crowd.

Enrique immediately signaled two of his bouncers to escort the girls as they proceeded to move from one table to another just to make sure that they would be safe. He then relaxed as he watched his two young performers take one cock after another.

But the girls didn’t stop at cocks, for if any of the women in attendance presented their pussy to them, they would also lick them as well.

By the end of the evening, both girls had sucked well over thirty hard cocks each, and easily a dozen pussies were licked to the pleasure of everyone there. They’re pristine teenaged bodies were covered in jism from the male audience and their stomach satisfied from the women they had licked

And when they finally disappeared behind the curtains, indicating that this was indeed the end of the show, they were given a standing ovation, with many stiff cocks waving their approval at the disappearing teenagers.

Enrique quickly joined the two girls in the dressing room with a broad smile on his lips.

“Madre Dios!” He smiled cheerfully. “Never have I seen such a performance. The audience loved it … they loved yoh! Ah, Señorita Alexis, yoh are indeed a STAR! Y tú, mi preciosa Marisol, nunca he visto usted mira más hermosa!”

(“Good Lord!” He smiled cheerfully. “Never have I seen such a performance. The audience loved it … they loved you! Ah, Señorita Alexis, you are indeed a STAR! And you, my pretty Marisol, never have I seen you look lovelier!”)

“Thank you, Enrique,” Alexis hugged the man while still naked. “Do you really think they liked it?”

“LIKED IT!?! My dear girl, they loved it!” He boasted. “When did yoh two decide to do this?”

“Earlier today when we were in my room,” Alexis smiled impishly. “We … well, I figured that since I wasn’t going to give your customers the animal show they were expecting, then maybe we could give them something just as good. Did I do okay?”

“Señorita, I’m just sorry that I didn’t think of it myself,” he laughed.

Alexis was happy that she hadn’t disappointed him in going over his head.

The ‘abducted’ 16-year-old didn’t even take notice at how accepting she had become of her fate. It no longer bothered her to fuck with animals, perform in front of strangers, or even to be standing naked while covered in cum of the man she once thought of as her captor. In fact, she had subconsciously become a willing partner in her imprisonment.

Now pleased that her mentor was happy with her, the young redhead turned her attention back to her friend Marisol and began licking the jism that still lingered on the young Mexican’s skin.

Enrique sat back and watched the encore performance of his young starlets, pulling out his already stiff prick to stroke it as he enjoyed the show.

“M-m-m-m-m-h!” The young Mexican servant girl began responding to Alexis’ fingering her pussy. “Oh-h-h-h! Si, Señorita Alexis!”

Alexis responded in kind by frenchkissing the dark-haired girl. The two soon began squirming on the ground, grinding their crotches against one another to the pleasure of their master, Señor Enrique Esteban.

The once captive 16-year-old was now lost to the lust she had come to enjoy in the company of Señor Esteban’s servants, both Marisol and Isabel, as well as all of the animals she had encountered. She no longer felt oppressed by her imprisonment, but rather relished every new experience that it brought to her once naïve young mind.

The two girls continued their lovemaking, completely forgetting about the lecherous old Mexican that was watching them.

“M-M-M-M-M-M-H!” The two girls moaned in each other’s mouths as they continued frenchkissing lovingly.

‘And tonight I get to perform with Jorge, the donkey, ‘ Alexis mused as she squeezed one of Marisol’s tits in her hand before dropping her head and suckling on the girl.

Yes, the thought of allowing the large beast to fuck her in front of the paying customers excited the young redhead immensely, so much so that she came on the young Mexican servant girl’s frigging fingers.

“OH-H-H-H-H-H!” The young American moaned loudly to the pleasure of Enrique.

“Si, mis bellezas!” Enrique groaned as his jism came shooting from the tip of his throbbing prick. “Eres de magníficas amantes!”

(“Yes, my beauties!” Enrique groaned as his jism came shooting from the tip of his throbbing prick. “You are magnificent lovers!”)

After everyone was finally satisfied, sexually, the two girls retired back into Alexis’s bedroom while Enrique went to his.

Throughout the night, the two teenagers couldn’t help but pleasure themselves repeatedly until the sun rose the next morning.

~~~~

Chapter 13: The Tijuana Donkey Show

The following day, Alexis felt severe butterflies in her tummy in anticipation for her upcoming show with Jorge the donkey. She felt confident that she could go through with it, but still felt very nervous about doing so before a bunch of strangers.

Isabel noticed the girl’s nervousness and brought one of the dogs over to the 16-year-old’s bedroom to settle the girl’s nerves.

Alexis gratefully accepted the ‘gift’ and spent most of the afternoon fucking and sucking with the Shepherd. This indeed settled her stomach until it was time to leave for the club.

For her trip over she selected one of her own dresses from her luggage. It was that tight fitting stripped dress that she had worn for her last date with Roger before this dreadful trip to Tijuana. What she liked best about this dress was how it hugged at the slender curves of her teenaged body, showing off all of her assets from her budding breasts to her curvy waist and tight butt. And just to make herself look even more enticing, she tied a black choker ribbon around her neck, giving her a captive look.

Enrique could only smile in approval of her selection. He could see the beauty of the young teenager, but also the innocence that she exuded dressed as she was. Yes, this was much better than having her in any of the more sophisticated dresses he had bought for her earlier this week.

As always, the two got into his limousine for the ride over to the club.

“Yoh look magnifico this night, Señorita Alexis,” he complimented her as he patted her thighs affectionately.

“Thank you, Enrique,” she smiled back in appreciation, not minding his hand on her warm skin.

“Tomás is bringing Jorge to the club as we speak,” Enrique explained.

The 16-year-old nodded, her breathing growing more urgent in anticipation to seeing the huge donkey-cock again.

“And while yoh are preparing yorself for the show,” Enrique went on. “Marisol will prepare Jorge por yor arrival.”

“Marisol?” Alexis sounded surprised. “I … I didn’t know that she was familiar with the animals too?”

“But of course she is,” Enrique smiled. “Su madre la ha entrenado también … so sorry. Hur mother has trained her also.”

“Her … her mother?” The 16-year-old raised an eyebrow in surprise.

“Si, Isabel,” Enrique smiled.

Alexis was shocked to learn that the woman responsible for all of her bestial training was also Marisol’s mother. But upon further reflection, she realized that she shouldn’t have been surprised to learn that the young servant girl would also be familiar around the animals as she was, considering for whom she worked for.

But then a thought struck her.

“Err, Enrique,” she faced the old Mexican club owner. “If Marisol is as good with animals as I am, then why didn’t you use her for your shows?”

Enrique smiled devilishly to the young American redhead.

“My audience can see a Mexican puta be used by animales in any club in Tijuana,” he grinned. “But seeing an American beauty such as yorself is a very special thing. Yor performance far surpass any of my competitors, this allows me to charge much, yoh see.”

Thinking about that for a moment, the young teen could see how she would indeed be a special attraction to anybody interested in such spectacles. So she settled back in the limo seat and pondered on what Marisol would be doing with the donkey to prepare him for his upcoming performance with her later that evening.

Her mind took her to picturing the young Mexican girl stroking and sucking on Jorge’s stiffening cock so that he would be nice and hard for her when she walked out onto the stage.

And the more she pictured her young friend beneath the huge beast, the wetter her pussy got. So much so that a wet spot began showing at the front of her dress which Enrique quickly noticed.

“Yoh should learn better control, Señorita,” he smiled as he ran finger across her soiled crotch area.

Alexis simply blushed as she allowed the old Mexican his pleasure at rubbing her over her now leaking pussy area. But with the dress so tight around her knees, she couldn’t do what she really wanted to do under the circumstances, which would have been to spread her knees to give him better access to her pussy.

“M-m-m-m-m-m-h!” She moaned. “That feels nice, Enrique!”

“I expect as much,” he smiled back as he added more pressure with his fingers.

A few minutes later they arrived at the club’s rear entrance where they entered and made their way to Alexis’ dressing room area.

Once there, Alexis dropped to her knees and indulged herself in giving Enrique a nice slow blowjob prior to her show that evening.

“Magnifico!” Enrique groaned as he felt her soft lips wrapping themselves around his old penis.

“Um-m-m-m-h!” Alexis hummed as she swallowed his hardening shaft down her throat.

The two continued to fellatio as they stripped their clothes off hurriedly. Alexis was so horny that she wanted a quick fuck before taking on the donkey for the audience that was going to be there that evening. And even though Enrique was an old man, much older than Roger, he still knew how to fuck a girl.

“Ar yoh shure yoh wish this?” Enrique groaned as he worked his pants down to his knees. “Jorge will fill yoh soon.”

“I don’t care!” Alexis moaned as she looked up to her mentor. “I need a fuck, and I need one right now!”

Alexis didn’t waste a second before dropping down to her stomach and reaching for Enrique’s throbbing cockshaft. She kissed it, licked it and then swallowed the thick muscle down her throat as she bobbed her head to and fro on it.

Within a matter of just a few minutes Enrique grunted loudly as he emptied his balls in the beautiful young American girl sucking on his prick. He held that flaming red head as he plunged it deep down her gullet so that she would have no other choice but to swallow all of his seed, as did all of his animals.

“I AM CUMMING, SEÑORITA ALEXIS!” He growled. “I AM CUMMING IN YOH NOW!”

And with those words Alexis pushed Enrique onto his back and climbed up onto his rigid cock. She then pummeled herself up and down on his prick, burying it deep inside of her well-used pussy.

Just then the door opened and the ranch hand that usually took care of the animals in his stables looked inside, his eyes widening at the sight of the young redhead fucking his boss on the floor.

“Señor Esteban,” Tomás coughed as he peered into the room, looking for his boss.

“Qué es, Tomás?” Enrique grunted for being disturbed.

(“What is it, Tomás?” Enrique grunted for being disturbed.)

“Ah, he traído Jorge como lo pidió, patrón,” Tomás informed him.

(“Ah, I have brought Jorge as you asked, boss,” Tomás informed him.)

Alexis looked behind her at the intruder of her pleasure and smiled when she recognized the man that had assisted her in her training with the donkey the other day.

“Tomás, is it?” She asked. “Why don’t you come in here and join us?”

Tomás looked dumbfounded at his boss to see if this was all right. A smiled curled on his lips when Enrique gave him a curt nod of approval. Not wasting a moment, the ranch hand stripped off his clothes as he entered the dressing room.

Within seconds, the 16-year-old suddenly found herself filled with two virile human cocks, one in her tight pussy, and a second was now imbedded deep inside of her only slightly used asshole.

“A-R-R-G-G-G-H-H-H-H!!!” She couldn’t stop herself from crying out at the pain of it.

And yet she endured that pain for the pleasure she knew would soon follow.

The two horny Mexican men busied themselves to bury their hard cocks in the young teen, luxuriating on the tight pressure being put upon their pricks. Neither one of them willing to finish this fuck too quickly.

The threesome were fucking like wild animals backstage, all under the noses of the club workers busying themselves in preparing for tonight’s show.

The barmen were too busy restocking the bar to be bothered by the noises coming from the back room, and the waitresses were somewhat distracted themselves as they would steal glances to the side of the stage where young Marisol was readying Jorge the donkey for the upcoming performance.

Some of them would even lick their lips lustfully whenever Marisol would lick that huge penis, or if she sucked on it to keep Jorge rigid.

This went on for another hour before the crowd finally started streaming into the club for the night’s entertainment. They had been promised a spectacular show at a discounted price from their last visit and they expected Enrique to fulfill that promise.

****

Finally it was time for the show to begin. The lights of the club dimmed and Jorge the donkey was led out onto the stage next to the cushioned platform placed there for and young American girl that was to perform with him.

‘Oohs’ and ‘Ahhs’ could be heard from the few women in the audience when they got their first glimpse of the large animal that was to perform this evening and its impressive looking equipment.

Once the donkey was brought up on the stage, it slowly started to rotate so that the audience would get a clear line of sight throughout the coming performance.

Jorge was then left to stand on the rotating stage by himself. But the brutish beast knew what was expected of him in this place and remained steadfast, not wandering about as most donkeys would.

A few minutes later Enrique stepped out from behind the curtains, microphone in hand as he waved at his audience.

“Señoras y señores!” He announced to the cheering crowd. “Permíteme presentarte a usted, mi maravilla de fuego! La Señorita Lexis de América!”

(“Ladies and Gentlemen!” He announced to the cheering crowd. “Allow me to present to you, my fiery wonder! Miss Lexis of America!”)

Enrique had chosen a stage-pseudonym close to her own that would identify her for the many future performances he was sure to follow.

Already her notoriety as a beast-slut was spreading through the countryside as well as to his competitors. And word of mouth from the tourists that had witnessed her past performances was attracting even more tourists to visit his establishment. He had even received numerous offers for her services from other club owners in the area for her services which he summarily dismissed, having no intention to give up such a prize.

And so, to the cheering of the assembled crowd, Alexis stepped out onto the stage wearing nothing more than a bright red corset to match her fiery red hair that did very little to hide the sensuous curves of her teenaged body. If anything, it amplified the curvature of her teenaged body.

Alexis just smiled and waved at her adoring fans as she approached the waiting donkey, her new lover.

Her flaming red hair made her stand out above all other performers in the area. Even if a stranger couldn’t remember the name of the club in which she was performing at, all they had to do was ask about the girl with the bright red hair and they would get the directions that they seeked, which made it that much easier for Enrique.

Alexis climbed up onto the cushioned ottoman and petted the donkey’s thick neck with a wide grin on her young face.

“Are you ready for this, Jorge?” She asked the beast, her voice echoing via the sound system of the club.

The donkey just brayed loudly in response to the cheer of the waiting audience.

The 16-year-old redhead then lowered herself down onto her stomach and reached for the donkey’s stiff penis and brought it up to her lips. She then kissed it to the gasping of the women in the club.

“I want to taste you, baby!” She cooed hornily to the donkey.

The audience oohed and aahed as the young American teenager started stroking the large animal’s penis to get him as hard as possible before proceeding further.

And behind the curtain off-stage Enrique smiled in delight at how well his new starlet was adapting to her new life.

Alexis then brought her young lips to the wide penis and licked to the pleasure of the paying customers in her ‘manager’s’ club. She quickly followed this by taking the huge cock into her mouth and hungrily started munching on it to the delight of all.

“UM-M-M-M-H! M-M-M-M-H!” The horny 16-year-old’s murmurs echoed through the sound system as she hummed around the stiff cock in her sucking mouth. “O-O-O-H! UM-M-M-h!”

Staff members were scurrying to numerous tables to assist some of the women who seemed to have fainted at witnessing such a thing with such a young, innocent looking girl.

This only brought a wider grin to Enrique’s face as such reaction tended to attract even more enthusiast to his establishment.

‘Y todavía, lo mejor está todavía por llegar el rendimiento de esta noche, ‘ Enrique thought fiendishly. “La Señorita Quinlan aún tiene el jodido con el asno que esperar esta noche.’

(‘And yet, the best is still to come for this evening’s performance, ‘ Enrique thought fiendishly. “Miss Quinlan still has the fucking with the donkey to look forward to this night.’)

And so he settled in his private sitting area and watched the performance of his young redheaded star along with the rest of his customers.

‘No obstante, esta noche creo que voy a dejarla descansar después de ella espectáculo, ‘ he pondered his options for the night. ‘Sí, creo que ella estará demasiado cansada para disfrutar de mis otros clientes exhorta a esto noche.’

(‘However, tonight I should think that I will let her rest after her performance, ‘ he pondered his options for the night. ‘Yes, I think she will be too tired to indulge my patrons urges this night.’)

Just then Jorge the donkey started braying quite loudly as his balls erupted, filling the teenager’s mouth with his creamy prize.

Alexis did her very best to swallow every drop of the donkey’s jism as it squirted down her throat like a fire hose. But the pressure was too strong and eventually a yellowish jism started spurting past her cock-filled mouth and even through her nose. And yet, she still managed to keep the spurting prick in her mouth, never releasing it until Jorge had emptied his testicles fully into her gullet.

This led to a standing ovation from the customers in the club as they stared, mesmerized, at the sight of such a young girl drinking cum from a farm animal.

In a matter of seconds Alexis’ chin was covered with donkey-jism as it leaked down to coat her young breasts with the foul substance also. And yet she still couldn’t get enough of it.

The audience watched in stunned silence as the young teen rubbed her cum-covered skin to gather that sticky jism so that she could lick her fingers clean of it moments later.

“MY GOD!” A woman with a distinct British accent exclaimed from the audience. “HOW COULD THAT POOR CHILD TAKE SUCH A THING?!?”

There was another commotion as yet another female customer fainted at the sight of so much semen.

“YOU GO, GIRL!” Came a Texas cheer from another admirer.

Enrique smiled lecherously with the knowledge that his customers were all quite pleased with his young star.

All of this also brought a tear of joy into Alexis’ heart in knowing that she had pleased so many people in one night. And she still had the luxury of getting fucked by this magnificent beast to look forward to before the night was to be over.

She finally felt it the right time to let Jorge’s cock slip out of her mouth so that she could move on to the next performance, her mating with him.

Many in the audience were impressed to see that the donkey hadn’t lost any rigidity in his prick. This really shouldn’t have surprised them as it was obvious that the animal was bred to fuck numerous times in a very short period.

Alexis adeptly twisted herself around so that she was now lying face up on the cushioned ottoman, facing the horny donkey.

“Come, baby!” She cooed to the large beast. “My pussy’s waiting for your hard cock!”

More oohs and aahs could be heard out in the club as her words echoed through the hall. They all leaned forward in rapt attention as they waited for the coup-de-grâce to descend upon the girl, having a donkey’s cock forcing its way into her pliable pussy.

Needless to say, they wouldn’t have to wait long.

Being the well trained beast that he was, Jorge quickly recognized the invitation that this girl was making toward him and he moved forward. From many such performances in the past, he gingerly climbed up onto the ottoman, carefully placing his hooved feet on either side of the prone teenager.

Alexis barely had to assist the huge animal in locating her waiting cunt-hole. The beast was too used to human pussy not to miss his mark.

And thanks to the rotating stage, the audience could watch, enthralled as in one mighty shove he plunged his tick cockshaft deep inside the 16-year-old’s pussy to the awe of those watching. And once in that tight fitting hole, he started the relentless humping of a horny animal with all the strength that a donkey his size could muster.

Alexis’ entire body shook from the powerful lunges that the donkey was making, the ottoman skidding across the stage floor.

More of the staff members had to be rushed out to assist more of the female audience as they too fainted at the sight of such a monstrous looking cock being buried so deeply in the young girl’s tiny cunt-hole.

“OH-H-H-H! JORGE!” Young Alexis couldn’t help but cry out. “OH, SHIT! YOU’ … YOU’RE COCK’S TOO BIG! IT’S TOO BIG FOR MY TINY PUSSY! AH-H-H-H-H!”

Her cries of distress were so loud that the sound system wasn’t even needed for the audience to hear. And yet nobody stepped forward to put a stop to any of this, and Alexis wouldn’t have wanted them to even if they had.

On and on the donkey fuck went to the utter fascination of all in attendance. The few women that had passed out from the shock were slowly regaining consciousness and were now fully absorbed by the sight before them. The initial shock had run its course through their system and they could now handle watching this … performance without any further dizzy spell.

“OH, YES, JORGE!” Alexis kept crying out, fully lost in her own world now. “FUCK ME, YOU BEAST! FUCK ME HARD! MAKE ME CUM, SWEETIE! I WANT TO FEEL YOUR HOT CUM FILLING MY BELLY, JORGE! CUM FOR ME! CUM … IN ME!”

The audience was stunned to hear the girl crying out for the donkey to cum inside of her. And yet they couldn’t pull their eyes away from the spectacle before them. They simply had to see it through to the very end, no matter what the cost. Even if it meant seeing a young girl being killed by such a horrendous fuck.

Suddenly the large animal started braying even louder than before as he sprayed the inside of the young redhead’s vagina with its warm seed.

“OH, YES, JORGE!” Alexis cried out in lust. “YOU’RE CUMMING, BABY! I CAN FEEL YOUR HOT CUM FILLING MY PUSSY SO, SO-O-O MUCH!”

The audience watched in fascination as the girl shook and trembled under the orgasming mule. They could see the sweat on her skin as if she had just finished running a marathon, or maybe even two. And yet they were totally enthralled by her performance with her bestial partner.

“OH, JORGE!” The 16-year-old suddenly cried out again. “I’M CUMMING TOO, BABY! YOU MADE ME CUM TOO-O-o-o! AH-H-H-H-H!!!”

The crowd stood up as one and gave her another standing ovation even as she was luxuriating in the best orgasm of her young life.

But Alexis wasn’t done with her performance yet.

The audience watched in stunned silence as the young redhead turned over on the ottoman and offered her rear to the huge beast for yet another round of fucking.

Being the trained lover that he was, Jorge knew what he had to do and nudged at the girl’s rear, licking her cunt to lubricate her for his massive penis for another session of fucking.

“Oh-h-h-h-h! Jorge!” The 16-year-old moaned in her microphone so that the crowd could hear.

The horny donkey did what he knew best, licking a human female until she was ready to accept his seed.

“AH-H-H-H-H! Yes-s-s-s!” The young redhead moaned for all to hear.

****

Behind the stage curtains, Enrique smiled at how his young starlet was performing. No longer did she require urging or force to perform with his animals. He could see that she was now a very willing participant now.

A moment later the large donkey climbed up behind Alexis as he prepared himself for a second penetration. And being quite familiar with human females, he needed no assistance in humping forward until finding a hole for his penis.

And thanks to the rotating stage, the audience could see every angle of what was happening as the donkey mounted the girl on the ottoman.

However, in this instance, he did not locate his young partner’s vagina, but rather her sphincter.

But one hole was just like any other to him and he kept adding more and more pressure in an attempt to penetrate his mate.

Numerous gasp could be heard echoing throughout the club as she saw the young girl’s sphincter widening to accept such a thick cockhead.

Even Enrique was engrossed in what was happening. No woman had ever taken Jorge’s cock there before, and he was greatly concerned that such a thing would be devastating to Alexis he if allowed it to happen.

He was just about to signal Tomás to go out there and stop this when an ear-splitting scream erupted through the sound system of the club.

“A-I-I-I-E-E-E-E-E-E!!!!” Alexis suddenly cried out, eyes bulging wide in shock as the donkey’s cockhead wormed its way inside of her ass.

Gasps of shock and horror erupted throughout the club as a few of the men actually got up from their seats to come to the rescue of the speared girl on the stage.

Looking back hurriedly Enrique could see that Jorge had indeed penetrated the 16-year-old’s asshole.

And now that he had found what his penis was searching for, Jorge soon started humping away at his young mate. But since he had already climaxed twice already, this fuck would last much, much longer as his balls had to regenerate a fresh load of semen to give to the girl.

Alexis’ eyes blurred as she tried to comprehend what had just happened. She simply couldn’t accept that her tight little asshole was able to accommodate such a huge cock, and yet she could now feel it as it slid in and out of her sphincter at a steady pace.

Throughout the club, patrons started to relax from their shock as they leaned forward for a closer look at this spectacular event any time the stage rotated to their side. And whenever it did they could clearly see the ass penetration that the donkey was getting in the girl as her pussy lay barren just inches below that magnificent cock-meat where it disappeared in her sphincter-hole.

On and on the ass-fucking went as Alexis’ mind tried to adjust to this new sensation filling her. And eventually the sharp pain that she initially felt for the abrupt penetration began to subside, to be replaced with the all too familiar pleasure she had now grown accustomed to in her care of Enrique and his animals.

“OH, JORGE!” She groaned out loud, thanks to the sound system, showing the audience that she was fine with what was happening. “OH, YOU’RE COCK FEELS SOOO GOOD IN MY ASS, SWEETIE! FUCK ME, JORGE! FUCK ME LONG AND HARD! I WANT TO FEEL YOU CUM INSIDE OF MY ASS, BABY!”

At the sound of her voice the spectators erupted in applause as they settled back into their seats to enjoy the remainder of her performance with the gargantuan beast.

****

With this being the third load of jism that the donkey needed to produce in such a short time, it took much longer before he completely this final act of bestiality.

It took well over fifty minutes before his balls discharged a fresh load of donkey-jism into the all too willing 16-year-old performer

“OH, YES-S-S-S-S!” Alexis cried out to the pleasure of all watching. “I CAN FEEL YOUR CUM, BABY! FILL MY BOWELS WITH YOUR SPUNK, JORGE! OH-H-H-H-H! OH, GOD! I’ … I’M CUMMING TOO, YOU BIG BEAUTIFUL BEAST! OH, YES-S-S-S-S! CUMMING SO-O-O-O MUCH!!!”

Moments later the crowd watched in awe as the donkey-jism came squirting out of her asshole around the wide beast-cock that was still plugging it.

The donkey-sperm came pouring out of Alexis’ tiny ass like a fountain as it covered the top of the ottoman in a matter of seconds.

“OH, JORGE-E-e-e-e!” The young redhead let out a final cry of orgasm before literally passing out on the ottoman in front of everyone watching.

The curtain closed in front of the stage and numerous club workers came to the girl’s side to pull her out from beneath the great beast.

Marisol was the first to see if her friend was okay. She smiled over to Señor Esteban to let him know that she was indeed all right.

This brought a smile to his old face as he let out the breath that he was holding. He then had Tomás carry the unconscious teen to his waiting limo and they drove back to his hacienda following such a magnificent performance.

‘Sí, la Señorita Quinlan es de hecho una superestrella, ‘ he thought triumphantly as he stroked her soft skin on the drive back.

(‘Yes, Ms. Quinlan is indeed a superstar, ‘ he thought triumphantly as he stroked her soft skin on the drive back.)

Already his fertile mind was trying to dream up what other animals he could introduce to his young star following this performance.

~~~~

Chapter 14: Revelations

Alexis had been gone a week on her Springbreak holiday so she wasn’t as yet missed by her family, and so they never suspected anything had gone horribly wrong with her as yet, nor did they have any reason to think so.

Richard Quinlan was in the living room reading the newspaper when the doorbell rang. Being Southern California, it was a hot day and he was in a pair of shorts and T-shirt when he got up to answer the door.

He was surprised to see his daughter’s best friend Tori Reynolds standing there in a very short blue dress and a pair of five-inch high-heeled Cossack boots that went all the way up to her knees. These just made her legs look that much sexier to the eye.

“Hi, Mr. Quinlan,” the young brunette smiled at the familiar man. “Is Lexi home?”

“When did you get back from Springbreak, Victoria?” Rick asked the girl.

“Last night,” Tori smiled. “So, where’s Lexi? Can I talk with her?”

The girl’s ignorance as to the whereabouts of his daughter bothered him somewhat as he opened the door wider to let her in.

“I’d like to know that myself, young lady,” Rick gave the girl a stern look. “Why don’t you come inside so we can talk.”

‘Uh-oh, ‘ Victoria thought. ‘Something must be up.’

Richard invited the young teen inside and went back to the living room where he sat in his easy chair, pointing to the other cushiony chair facing him for the 16-year-old to sit in.

“Why don’t you sit down so we can talk,” he told her. “If you’re here, then I’d like to know just where Alexis is, can you answer me that, Victoria?”

Victoria wasn’t quite familiar with this particular chair as she usually sat on the sofa with Alexis whenever they were together at the Quinlan’s. So when she sat back in the deep-cushioned chair she lost her balance and toppled backwards into it, her legs flailing in the air in a vain attempt to recover her balance which exposed the matching pair of blue panties she had on underneath.

Mr. Quinlan felt a twitch in his crotch as his eyes caught a flash of the teenager’s blue panties covering her young pussy-mound. He quickly had to recover and shift his eyes back to the young girl’s before she noticed him staring at her crotch.

“Now then, if you got back last night, how come Alexis didn’t come back with you?” He asked the girl. “Did you leave her behind?”

“Err, well, not exactly,” Victoria said somewhat nervously. “You see, well, err, me and my other friends went off to Catalina while Lexi went off with her … well, boyfriend. We were never really together for this trip, Mr. Quinlan.”

“Boyfriend?!? What boyfriend?” Rick was astonished to hear of this.

“She didn’t want to tell you because…” Tori paused.

“Because of what?” Rick’s voice got a little sterner.

“Well, you see Mr. Quinlan, he’s kinda … older than Lexi,” the young brunette finally said.

“Older? How much older?” The worried father insisted on knowing.

“I … I don’t know,” Tori was getting a little scared as Mr. Quinlan was sounding angry about this. “Maybe 24… 25.”

“25!” Rick sounded shocked to hear this. “You mean to tell me that my little girl has been dating a 25-year-old man!”

“Err, yes sir,” Tori whimpered guiltily.

“And you didn’t do anything to stop her!” He stared the girl down.

Young Victoria was getting really scared now. She had never seen Mr. Quinlan like this before and it frightened her. So much so that she could feel her panties moistening in her crotch.

“Please, Mr. Quinlan,” she whimpered. “You’ … you’re scaring me.”

“Uh? What?” He looked harder at the girl.

That’s when he noticed her hugging her knees up to her pert chest, exposing her blue panties to him once again. This allowed him to notice the wet spot on the cloth that seemed to be expanding across her vaginal area.

‘Why the dirty little slut, ‘ he pondered, incorrectly. ‘She’s getting off on me yelling at her.’

This gave him a wicked idea that he would have never considered before. True, he had fantasized about the girl over the past year or so, but he was a father himself and knew that he would never have followed through with any of those fantasies. But now things were much different in his frazzled mind at the moment.

The girl had betrayed his trust in letting his daughter go out with some strange man without letting him know about it, and she deserved to be punished for this.

“Come over here, Victoria!” He told her in a stern voice.

Still quivering from Mr. Quinlan’s outrage over the deception that his daughter had been perpetrating over him, the 16-year-old brunette pulled herself up from the deep chair and walked over to where he was sitting. She stood in front of him and waited to hear what he had to say to her.

“You should never have lied about where Alexis went, you know that, don’t you,” he reprimanded the girl.

“Ye … yes, sir,” Tori whimpered. “I’m real sorry about that, Mr. Quinlan, honest. But Lexi made me promise not to tell anyone.”

“But you should still be punished,” he told her.

Working up the courage to follow through with this, he reached his hand up to her knee and ran it up along her calf to just under the hem of her short dress.

“Mr. Quinlan, please,” the girl backed off slightly, pulling her skirt downward to protect her virtue.

“Now don’t you move, young lady,” he warned her.

Still too scared to just run off, she remained still in front of her friend’s father.

Richard Quinlan then did the unthinkable just a few minutes hence. He reached over and slipped his hand under the young teenager’s skirt and pinched her asscheek.

“EEK!” Tori squealed, but didn’t dare move for fear of something worse.

Rick then slipped two fingers under the band of her panties and worked them closer to the girl’s moistening pussy-hole. He was pleased to feel very little fuzz of hair around her crotch area.

‘Does she shave herself this young?’ He wondered. ‘Or is Tori still too young to have a hairy pussy yet?’

At this point he really didn’t care which reason her pussy felt so smooth, he just luxuriated in the feeling of such a smooth pussy.

Young Victoria was holding her breath through all of this. Never in her young mind could she have ever envisioned Lexi’s father doing anything like this to her. But despite her humiliation at being touched in such a way by a man she had know most of her life, she couldn’t help be feel her tummy churning in excitement.

‘Is this how Roger makes Lexi feel when he’s with her?’ She had to ask herself.

Despite being the same age, young Victoria Reynolds had never indulged in sex play with any of the boys she went out with, unlike Alexis and her boyfriend Roger. Not even foreplay, which is what Mr. Quinlan was essentially doing to her just now.

“My, my, Tori,” Rick glared at the young brunette. “Do your parents know how slutty you really are?”

“Bu … but I’m not!” Victoria protested earnestly.

“Oh, really,” he said as he pulled his juice-moistened hand away. “Then how come you’re so wet down there right now?”

He lifted his hand up to her face to show the horrified 16-year-old the moistness she had left there. And even before she could focus on what he was showing her, he stuffed his moistened finger under her nose, forcing her to smell her own juices.

The 16-year-old involuntarily took a whiff of her own scent, which aroused her even more despite herself.

Richard Quinlan just grinned as he watched the young teen’s reaction to smelling a pussy, even second hand, and probably for the first time in her life. But he wanted to push things even further with her. So, having gone this far already, he shoved his cum-stained finger at the girl’s lips and pushed it inside of her mouth to give her a taste.

Caught off guard by this action, Victoria suddenly found her tongue getting a taste of a girl’s pussy, her own.

“Oh-h-h! M-m-m-m-h!” She murmured around her friend’s father’s finger.

Richard’s smile broadened as he felt Tori’s tongue swirling around his finger. Encouraged by this, he began pumping his finger in and out of the girl’s mouth, mimicking a fucking motion.

Young Tori didn’t even try to move away from his pumping hand and remained steadfast in front of the man. She was finding herself losing control as she experienced a form of sucking for the very first time in her young life.

“Tori, I want you pull up on your panties!” Rick forcefully demanded of her, having totally forgotten of the reason he had started this interrogation with the girl, about his daughter.

Lost in the moment, Victoria reached under the hem of her dress and pulled on her panties, stretching them upward. This of course forced her dress up as well, showing off her smooth pussy-mound to her best friend’s father. Luckily for her, the crotch band still covered her private part.

However, this didn’t last very long as she felt Mr. Quinlan grab the lower edge of her panties and started pulling them forward like a slingshot. Then, a moment later, he released his hold and she jumped as the stretchy material snapped back right on her clitoris.

“OH!” She squealed out a little louder at this painful exhange.

The other thing that happened by this action was that her panty-crotch was now tucked between her pussylips, creating a clearly visible cameltoe of her teenaged mound for the older man to ogle.

This was a most gratifying sight to Richard as he stared intently on that delectable sight.

He unconsciously licked his lips as he imagined his mouth on that delicious pussy.

“Now, where can I find this boyfriend of Alexis?” He asked, returning to the original topic.

“I … I can’t tell you that,” Tori whimpered as she tried controlling her feelings.

“Is she fucking him?” He demanded to know.

“I … I’m not sure,” the girl tried her best to maintain control.

“Is she still virgin?” He kept asking. “Are you still a virgin?”

He had no idea why he even asked that of her, but he suddenly found himself needing to know.

“No, yes, oh, I don’t know,” Tori was mumbling in erotic confusion. “I’ … I’m still a virgin, Mr. Quinlan. I swear I am.”

“Oh, really,” he said, his mind drifting back to the brunette rather than where his daughter was. “Well, we’ll just see about that.”

And with that he slipped a finger past her pussylips and pushed his way into her virgin hole.

“Oh-h-h-h!” Victoria’s body trembled as she felt someone else’s finger inside of her pussy for the very first time.

Richard was somewhat surprised to discover his finger hitting the barrier of the girl’s hymen which was most definitely still intact.

‘Damn! She is still a virgin!’ He thought in wonderment.

The poor teenager didn’t know what to do anymore. Under any other circumstances, she should have been bolting from the house at the first instance of impropriety on the part of Alexis’ father. But she was too engrossed by what was happening to her to do anything of the kind.

Rick took this as a sign of consent and began thrusting his finger in and out of the girl’s cunt-hole, careful not to break her cherry.

“Oh-h-h-h! Oh, Mr. Quinlan!” The 16-year-old found herself moaning. “Pl … please stop that!”

But to the aroused man she didn’t sound all that convincing so he kept up with his cuntal masturbation of her daughter’s best friend. He also used this as a tool of torture to get the information that he wanted out of her about his daughter and this mystery boyfriend.

“Where is he, Victoria?” He repeated more seriously.

The young brunette could feel her knees begin to buckle as a powerful orgasm neared the surface. She was finding it very difficult to stand as the finger kept fucking in and out of her inexperienced pussy.

“I askedc you where this bastard was, Victoria?” He repeated even more seriously.

“He … he lives in a frat house at the college just outside of town,” she finally gasped out, her orgasm hitting her and breaking her will. “OH-H-H-H!”

Hearing what he wanted to hear, he pulled his finger out of Victoria’s cunt-hole and let her collapse onto her knees in defeat.

Young Tori was now sobbing before him in shame at being used in this way by a man she almost considered a second father.

“Get up off the floor, Tori!” Rick told her. “You’re going to take me there so I can meet this man!”

“Ye … yes, Mr. Quinlan,” she sobbed. “I’ … I’ll take you there, I promise I will.”

He helped back to her feet where she straightened out her dress, pushing the hem back down to cover her private parts. Still sobbing, she followed him outside into his car where she gave him directions to the fraternity house where Roger was staying.

****

Just a few minutes earlier, Jerry had walked in and caught his Dad with a finger stuffed in the young brunette’s cunt-hole.

‘What the fuck?!?’ The 21-year-old thought, keeping quiet.

He just hid around a corner and observed what was going on between his father and his sister’s 16-year-old friend.

From what he could make out his Dad was interrogating the girl about his sister. He overheard the mention of some guy she was dating behind her parents’ back and that she was missing from her Springbreak trip with the guy.

But his eyes remained totally engrossed upon young Tori’s now leaking cunt-lips, his own prick stiffening as he kept staring at the young brunette like a ravenous wolf.

‘Damn! I wouldn’t mind having a piece of that!’ He thought lecherously, trying hard to remain quiet and unobserved.

He was astounded that his father even had to audacity to be rubbing a teenaged girl’s pussy inside the house where his Mom could have walked in at any moment.

‘I didn’t think the old man had it in him, ‘ he thought with a grin.

“Oh-h-h-h! Mr. Quinlan!” The 16-year-old found herself moaning. “Pl … please stop that!”

Jerry held his breath and he followed the remainder of the interrogation.

This ludicrous interrogation went on for another twenty minutes before his sister’s young friend finally gave in to his father’s sexual torture and agreed to take him to this boyfriend that Alexis had been hiding from them.

Jeremy took this opportunity to make an ‘entrance’ by opening and closing the door loudly to give the two a chance to get presentable.

He then walked into the living room where he found Victoria siting demurely on the large sofa and his Dad at his easy chair opening up his newspaper.

“Hey, Pop, what’s up?” He asked, not really caring of such things, not after witnessing what he had just seen.

“Nothing much, Jerry,” his Dad replied. “Victoria here was just telling me about her Springbreak.”

“Uh, oh, yeah,” Tori stammered. “It was a real cool time.”

“So, where’s Lexi?” Jerry then asked. “Did she enjoy herself?”

Young Victoria glanced at Mr. Quinlan and got a warning stare to keep things secret for now.

“Umm, Lexi didn’t come back with me,” the young brunette admitted. “She met this guy and she wanted to stay a little longer.”

“Man, you must be pissed about that, eh, Dad,” Jerry said, shifting his stare to his father.

“A bit, but I think I can trust your sister,” Rick told his youngest son. “But I will have a talk with her when she gets home.”

Jerry eyes drifted down to Victoria’s dress hem as he tried to get a closer glimpse at that tight pussy he saw his father fingering just moments before. Unfortunately, after having lived through that dreadful experience with her best friend’s father just moments before, Tori had a tight grip of her dress to keep everything hidden.

“Why don’t I give you a ride home now, Victoria,” Rick Quinlan said to the young teenager. “You can tell me more about this … boy that Alexis found.”

“Uh, okay, Mr. Quinlan,” she demurely got up to follow the older man outside.

‘Damn!’ Jerry thought in disappointment.

He was hoping to cop a feel of the girl’s pussy for himself before she left. But he figured that he’d get his shot at her in the near future now that he knew that she was into this sort of thing, to his misreading of the situation.

****

Tori reluctantly got into Mr. Quinlan’s car, being careful to keep her dress over her knees.

“Okay, where do we go to find this guy?” He asked her with a glaring stare.

She gave him the directions to the Fraternity House where Roger lived and off they went.

****

It took about fifteen minute to get there and Richard continued to ask questions about the man dating his daughter. And by the time he got to the house he was fuming and couldn’t wait to get his hands of the jerk.

He parked the car across the street from the frat house and looked over at the young brunette sitting next to him.

“You’re sure this is where he lives?” Richard asked Tori.

“Ye … yes, sir,” Tori stammered.

“Have you ever seen this guy before?” He then asked.

“A … a few times,” the scared 16-year-old replied.

“You better not be lying to me, Victoria,” he warned her. “Remember how it was back at that house?”

She nodded, still vividly remembering what he had done to her earlier.

“Things can get a whole lot worse if you’re not telling me everything you know,” he added as he shoved his finger into her cunt again as a reminder.

“Oh-h-h-h-h!” Young Tori groaned as she felt him fingering her again. “Pl … please Mr. Quinlan, not again!”

“Now we’re just going to sit her until you spot him for me, understand,” he told her, still fingering the girl’s moistening cunt-hole.

Again she nodded as her eyes watered while staring desperately at the frat house for any sign of Roger Kincaid, Alexis’ boyfriend.

“So, where is the bastard?” Richard said, growing impatient with every minute that went by.

“I … I don’t know where he is, Mr. Quinlan, I swear I don’t,” she sobbed. “Ma … maybe he and Lexi haven’t returned from their trip yet.”

Richard had to concede that this was a likely possibility as he knew his daughter wouldn’t intentionally make them worry. But he still wanted to get his hands of the bastard for even approaching a teenager, his teenaged daughter, to be his girlfriend.

“No, wait,” Tori suddenly perked up as she stared out of the car window, pointing at the man exiting the house. “That’s him, right there!”

Richard Quinlan’s eyes glowered as he saw the man that had impugned his daughter honor. He was gripping the steering wheel to force himself to calm down.

‘If he’s here, then where is Alexis?’ He had to ask himself.

He had to come up with some plan to get to this man so that he could find out where and what happened to his daughter.

Turning the key, he started up the engine and drove off. This confused the teenager at his side as she was sure that Mr. Quinlan had every intention of pummeling Alexis’ boyfriend into the ground as soon as he saw him.

****

Twenty minutes later they were back at the Quinlan house.

“Don’t you say anything to anybody about what happened here today, you understand me Victoria?” He told her in no uncertain terms. “Not even your parents! Otherwise I might have to … convince you again!”

She shivered again as she felt his fingers pinching her nipples through her dress as a reminder.

“Y … yes, sir,” she sighed.

“Good girl, now get out of here before I change my mind,” he told her as he reached across her breast to open the door from his side.

The still terrified 16-year-old quivered as she felt her best friend’s father’s arm brush across her hardened nipples. But as soon as the door opened she was out of the car and walked swiftly away to get back to her own home, glancing back in his direction now and then.

Richard then got out and walked into his home to think on how he should handle the situation.

****

“Hey, Pops,” Jerry grinned as he saw his father walk in. “What took you so long? Tori’s house isn’t that far.”

“Never mind that,” Rick told his son. “Where’s your brother?”

“Probably working out at the gym or something,” Jerry told him. “Why do you ask?”

“I think I’ll need the both of you to help me with something later,” he told him. “I want you to call him on his cellphone and get him here as quickly as you can.”

“Sure, no problem,” his son smiled as he pulled out his cellphone and punched Jeffrey’s number in.

A few seconds went by while he waited for his brother to pick up.

“Jeff?” Jerry finally spoke. “Listen, Pop needs us to help him out with something. How soon can you get home? … Sure, I’ll let him know. See you soon, bro.”

He then hung up and looked over at his now sitting father.

“Jeff says he can be here in about half an hour,” he let his father know.

“Good,” Rick smiled at his youngest son. “I need to tell you two something. It’s about your sister. I think she might be missing. And I need you two to help me find out how and where she is from some asshole that took her away on her springbreak trip.”

“You serious!” Jerry was shocked to hear that his baby sister was missing. “Sure thing, Pop. Anything you need.”

~~~~

Chapter 15: Planning A Rescue

An hour later Richard Quinlan was in his man-cave along with his two sons. He quickly told them what he had learned from young Victoria about their younger sister and this boyfriend of hers that she had kept secret from them. He also let them know that the man was back at his frat house, but that Alexis was nowhere to be found still.

“What do you want to do, Dad?” Jeffrey asked.

“Yeah, what can we do to help?” Jerry had to agree.

“Well, the first thing we need to do is find out what happened to your sister,” Rick told them. “And the only person with that answer is this Roger fellow. So I’m thinking that we should pay him a visit … out at the cabin in the woods.”

Both young men nodded knowingly at the implied plan. In their minds they assumed that they would get the information they needed from this jerk, anyway possible.

They quickly gathered some things and packed them in the family SUV. Rick then told his wife that he and the boys were going up to the cabin for the weekend and that she shouldn’t worry.

At the time he felt best not to worry her about their daughter until he got more information as to what kind of trouble she might be in.

****

As Jerry and Jeff busied themselves packing the SUV, Rick snuck out into the backyard and pulled out his cellphone. He called the Reynolds home and waited for someone to pick up.

“Hey, John, it’s Rick Quinlan,” he said when his friend picked up. “I’m taking the kids out to the cabin this weekend and Alexis was wondering if Victoria could join us.”

“I’m sure that Tori would like that,” his friend said jovially. “Let me put her on so you can tell her yourself.”

There was a pause as Mr. Reynolds put Tori on the phone.

“H … hello?” Tori said softly.

“We’re taking this Roger fellow out to the cabin to find out what happened to Alexis,” Rick told her flatly. “And I want you there with us, Victoria. Your Dad thinks that Alexis will be with us, so act accordingly, understand.”

“Uh-uh,” the 16-year-old mumbled. “Is … is that all, Mr. Quinlan?”

“Remember what will happen if you tell anyone,” he said in a warning tone.

“No, I won’t,” she promised, fretting what Mr. Quinlan would do if she spoke out.

“We’ll pick you up Friday night at around 9:00,” he told her. “And then we’ll pay a visit to this mystery boyfriend of Alexis.”

“Uh-uh,” Tori was too mortified to say anything more than that.

“Good, see you then,” he said as he snapped his cellphone shut.

****

He then walked back inside to check on the progress of his sons preparations. He smiled as he saw rope and duct tape packed in Jerry’s backpack.

“I figured that he won’t want to come along voluntarily,” Jerry grinned at his father.

“I invited Victoria Reynolds to join us,” he informed the boys. “She knows him a lot better than we do. She might be able to convince him to talk better than we could.”

“Is that the only reason, Pop?” His youngest son asked suspiciously.

“Of course it is,” Rick replied. “Why do you ask?”

“Oh, I don’t know,” Jerry grinned. “Maybe to get another taste of her pussy.”

Rick was flabbergasted by the fact that Jerry knew of that.

“Wha … how?” He could only stammer a response.

“Hey, it’s cool with me, Pop,” Jerry told him. “I’m all for it. I saw you two the other day, but I kept quiet about it then. I’ve been kinda hoping to get to see her charms myself someday, and maybe now I will, eh.”

This eased Richard’s concern greatly. Now, not only will he get to enjoy the company of young Victoria, but his sons might get that same opportunity themselves.

‘When did I become such a pervert?’ He found himself wondering.

Just then Jeffrey came out with bags of grocery for the weekend excursion. There was also a generous stock of alcohol among the food.

“Just in case we need some … fortification to do what we need to do,” he said, justifying the booze.

“Does Jeff know about me and Victoria?” Rick whispered to his youngest.

“Not yet,” Jerry grinned. “But I’m sure he won’t complain much once he sees her cunt.”

They were all packed and ready by 7:00. They took this opportunity to have a family dinner together before leaving to pick young Victoria.

****

At 8:55 Richard honked the horn of the SUV in front of the Reynolds home and waited for Victoria to join them.

“What are we doing here, Dad?” Jeff asked, still unaware of the added passenger, or what was planned for her.

“Victoria’s coming along for this,” Rick told his oldest son. “She knows this douchebag and might be helpful in getting us the information we need out of him.”

The three men watched as the nervous looking 16-year-old walked slowly toward the familiar vehicle in her tight jeans, her parents waving unsuspectingly from the patio.

Jerry jumped out and opened the door for her as he grabbed her bag and stuffed it in the back.

Tori was actually expecting that this trip was a ploy for Mr. Quinlan to be alone with her so that he could fool around with her again. So you can well imagine her surprise when she saw, not only Mr. Quinlan in the SUV, but Lexi’s two older brothers as well.

But feeling trapped by Richard’s veiled threat, she jumped into the back seat and was followed by Jerry. With the two older boys sitting on either side of her, the nervous 16-year-old now found herself squeezed in between the two older men.

“Hi, Tori,” Jeff greeted her in a friendly manner.

“Nice to see you again, kiddo,” Jerry added with a wink.

She was never nervous around any of the Quinlans before, but now she felt very nervous indeed. And after what she had endured at the hands of their father, she was now worried what they might all have in mind with her, alone and deep in the forest.

“What have you got packed in your bag, Victoria?” Richard asked the girl as he drove toward the frat house.

Jeffrey was taken slightly aback by his father’s outrageous language toward the young teen.

“Just some jeans and stuff,” she told him.

“Anything really sexy?” He then inquired.

The young brunette was shocked to be asked such a thing in front of the two brothers and didn’t respond.

“Come on, come on, no need to be shy,” Richard insisted. “You have anything really sexy in there?”

“Ye … yes,” she stammered, not knowing where this was leading to.

“Excellent,” Mr. Quinlan smiled. “I’ll pull up at a gas station or something so you can change into your sexiest outfit.”

“B … but why?” Tori stammered.

“So you can seduce this bastard outside where we can grab him,” he bluntly told her. “It became obvious to me that he likes young girls, and you’re the only one around here.”

Tori gulped nervously as she looked from one face to another, but only Jeffrey seemed concerned for her wellbeing. Jerry seemed as odious as his father as he tried staring down her blouse opening to get a peek at her boobs. But more importantly, for the life of her, she couldn’t understand why she even bothered packing anything sexy for this trip. Not after what happened the last time she was alone with Mr. Quinlan.

Or maybe, deep down inside, she was secretly hoping for exactly that to happen again. She just never counted on having his two sons along with him.

****

Richard pulled over into a run down motel about halfway to the frat house. He stepped inside and signed for a room. He could see right away that the place was obviously frequented by prostitutes for the most part as he could rent a room by the hour rather than a full day.

He returned to his vehicle a minute later and handed the room key to Tori and then drove up to the door of the room.

“Now you go inside here and change into something that will get this Roger’s attention,” he told her.

Jerry opened the door to let the teenager out and pulled out her bag from the rear. Tori took it with her inside the room to do as Mr. Quinlan asked.

Once inside she couldn’t believe how disgusting the place looked. The bed sheets were strewn about and mustn’t have been changed in days. She could see moisture all over them and thought that the last person in here must have peed in his bed. Looking for a cleaner spot to put her bag down she settled for the table that was at the far end.

As she opened her bag she saw a number of used condoms all over the floor, some of them with fairly fresh semen still inside them.

She sniffed the air and was met with the foul stench of old cum still lingering. The naïve teenager wrinkled her nose in disgust and proceeded to open her bag and pull out the sexy dress she had packed for no logical reason. It was the dress she had convinced her father to buy for her for the prom, despite his objections to something so revealing. She carefully laid it out on top of her bag as it seemed to be the only clean thing in the room.

Careful not to step on any of the condoms, she removed her shoes and socks before pulling down her jeans to change. She then pulled her top off, leaving her only in her bra and panties.

Since the dress was a strapless style, she knew she had to remove her bra as well. Reluctantly, she reached back and unsnapped the black bra and removed it, leaving her topless now.

Seeing herself in the dirty mirror on top of the dressed, she smiled at her reflection as she held up her bra, her young breasts fully exposed now. Of course she had seen her body naked many times before at home, but this was different.

This was her readying herself to become a seductress in a way. A sex bait of sorts to lure Alexis’ boyfriend out into the open so that Alexis’ family could grill him as to the whereabouts of her friend.

Knowing that Mr. Quinlan was waiting for her outside with his two sons, she slipped on the short black dress and pulled it up until her tits were covered.

Then, checking herself out in the mirror one last time, she smoothed out the wrinkles and then slipped her feet in the high heeled shoes she had also packed.

The 16-year-old was pleased at how she looked in the short black cocktail dress and high heels. Satisfied with her appearance, she packed up her things and returned to the Quinlans’ SUV.

The three waiting men were stunned when they saw young Tori Reynolds returning from the seedy motel room back to the car in the strapless cocktail dress. If they didn’t know that she was only 16, they would have sworn her to be in her 20s at least.

“Damn!” Jerry whistled. “Little Tori grew up nice!”

“Jerry! Shut the fuck up, will you,” his older brother elbowed him in the ribs. “You’ll wind up embarrassing her with that sort of talk.”

Their father could barely keep quiet as he eyed his youngest son with a warning glance, and then stare at the approaching teenaged girl. But silently he had to agree with Jerry’s assessment of her, she did indeed grow up nice.

Jerry quickly stepped out of the SUV to let Tori back in, giving a ‘helping’ push on her tight looking ass. He then squeezed himself in behind her and closed the door.

“You look real nice, Tori,” Jeff told her sincerely.

“Thank you,” she shyly replied, smiling up at Alexis’ handsome older brother.

She was glad to have at least one person here that treated her with some measure of respect. She always felt a little uncomfortable around Jerry, but never with Jeff, and this feeling didn’t change even in these strange circumstances. She could always feel Jerry’s eyes undressing her in the past, but today the feeling was even more intense.

With Tori all dressed up as the bait, Richard drove off toward the frat house to get their hands on Roger Kincaid.

****

About ten minutes later they were parked about two blocks away from the frat house in a darkened alley. Richard then turned to Tori and explained to her what she had to do.

“Here’s what I need you to do, Victoria,” he told her. “I want you to walk up to the frat house and look for this Roger fellow and get him to follow you back here, understand.”

“Ho … how can I do that?” She asked incredulously.

“I don’t know, tell him your car broke down or something,” Rick told her. “And then just ask him to come help you get it going again.”

“I … I suppose I can do that,” she replied nervously. “But what will happen then?”

“Don’t you worry, we’ll take care of him,” Jerry said menacingly.

“We won’t hurt him or anything,” Jeff assured her. “We just need him to tell us where Alexis is, and if she’s all right.”

“Okay, I’ll do it,” Tori said with a new resolve. “For Lexi.”

“Excellent,” Richard smiled. “Now you go get him, girl.”

Jerry quickly opened the door and got out, holding a hand out to help Tori out of the SUV in her tight dress. He especially enjoyed the glimpse he got of her tong panties as she scooted out of the seat.

Once out of the vehicle, Tori smoothed out her dress before walking out to the street and toward the frat house.

Jerry couldn’t help himself as he walked over to the corner of the alley to watch her swaying rear as she walked away from them.

‘Damn! I gotta get me some of that soon or I’ll die, ‘ he thought lecherously.

He then walked back to the SUV to pull out the gear they had brought over to catch the bastard that had lost their sister.

~~~~

Chapter 16: The Honey Trap

Tori approached the frat house and saw a number of them just lounging outside. As she got closer she saw Roger chatting with his frat brothers.

‘Good, he’s there, ‘ Tori told herself, building up the courage to carry out Mr. Quinlan’s plan.

From the elevated porch, the men of the frat house got a good look at her open cleavage as she walked up the steps.

“Hi,” she smiled to the men. “I was wondering if one you guys can help me.”

“Sure thing, baby,” one of Roger’s buddies smiled back. “What seems to be your problem?”

“Well, you see, I was on my way to this party and my car just broke down on me just a few blocks from here and my cellphone died,” she lied. “So I was hoping that maybe one of you could come back with me and hopefully get it started again.”

“Sure thing, we can all help,” another jumped in.

“Err, I don’t mean to sound suspicious or anything,” Tori told them. “But I’d feel much better if only one of you came back with me. You can understand that, can’t you.”

“Sure,” this time it was Roger that spoke up. “Can’t be too careful these days. There are a lot of creeps out there.”

“Err, would you mind helping me?” She asked Roger directly.

“Hey, no problem,” he smiled, winking back to his frat brothers as he expected to get some action tonight with this knockout girl.

He eagerly followed Tori back down the steps and the two disappeared into the darkness back to the alley where the Quinlan men were waiting in ambush.

Once they got there Roger was jumped and his face covered by a chloroform filled rag until he passed out. Jerry and Jeff then tied him up and stuffed him in a large duffle bag they had brought along.

They then got back in the SUV along with Tori and they drove off toward the cabin deep in the woods about thirty miles out of the city limits.

“You did really good, Victoria,” Richard told the teenaged girl. “Now maybe we’ll find out what happened to Alexis, thanks to you.”

The 16-year-old just smiled silently as she wondered what she got herself into here.

It was a deafening silence in the vehicle during the whole drive over. Tori was squeezed tightly between the two brothers in her sexy cocktail dress that barely covered her crotch area while sitting as she was.

And every now and then she could feel Jerry’s hand caressing her bare thigh, or try moving it up higher in an obvious attempt to explore her neither region. And every time she would shift her sexy young body closer to Jeff for safety, which didn’t go unnoticed by the older brother.

Though Jeff was more restrained then his horny younger brother, even he wasn’t immune to the closeness of the 16-year-old’s warm body against his. Within moments of this trip starting he could feel his balls aching as his cock twitched in arousal to Tori’s presence being so near.

“Are you cold?” He asked her, trying to keep his mind off of his prick.

“A little,” she hissed back.

In a simple act of kindness, he hugged her curvy young body closer to his to share his body heat with her which got Jerry riled up somewhat.

“Hey, bro,” Jerry objected. “What gives? C’mon man, share some of that with me, eh.”

“Will you just shut it, Jerry,” Jeff stared him down. “Don’t mind him, all he ever thinks of is himself.”

Tori looked up and smiled into his dreamy eyes. She felt totally safe snuggling up against his steely body.

But the naïve girl still had no idea of how her sexy young body was affecting him, or the rest of the Quinlan men.

****

It took nearly two hours before they finally got to the dirt road that led up to their hidden cabin retreat, and then another twenty minutes through the winding dirt road before Richard finally stopped the vehicle and they piled out.

“Boys, you take this piece of shit and tie him up in the shed out back,” Richard told his sons. “Meanwhile, me and Victoria will get things ready inside.”

He then escorted the teenaged brunette into the cabin, carrying some of the bags. He soon got the generator going, giving them lights and a working kitchen.

“Why don’t you take a room and change back into something less … distracting,” he told Tori, his eyes staring down at her curvy young body.

Tori quickly grabbed her bag and rushed off to the room she and Alexis usually shared in the past. Once in the privacy of the bedroom, she quickly removed the cocktail dress she had been wearing for the past three hours.

She now stood naked except for the black panties that were moist from her own arousal, though she wasn’t aware of that as yet. Even her hair was wet from the heavy sweating her body was putting out, fighting the arousal that was slowly building up within her.

She was simply too nervous to even consider that she was actually excited to be here with the three men, four if she counted Alexis’ boyfriend.

Suddenly the door popped open, catching her off guard and topless as she spun around to come face to face with Jeffrey.

“Oh, sorry,” he muttered, his eyes popping wide as he stared at the young beauties bare chest. “Didn’t mean to barge in like that. Dad wanted me to let you know that he’ll have dinner ready in about ten minutes.”

He wasn’t even aware that he just stood there telling her this, even though he could have just as well informed the teenager from out in the hallway.

Tori was so stunned by his sudden presence, that she didn’t even have the presence of mind to cover her breasts with her hands. She just stood there and smiled politely at him.

Jeff then quietly closed the door, leaving the 16-year-old staring at it, still stunned. She then looked down at herself and a deep blush suddenly rushed to her cheeks when she realized that he had just seen her naked, well almost completely naked.

‘Oh, God!’ She thought in embarrassment. ‘What must Jeff think of me now?’

****

But as Jeff walked back toward the family room, he couldn’t stop thinking of the beautiful WOMAN he had just left. In an instant, he no longer looked at 16-year-old Victoria Reynolds as a child he had knows she was born, but as a full grown, sexy woman.

****

Back inside the bedroom, Tori quickly put her black bra back on to cover her nakedness even though it was too later to worry about her virtue now.

She then pulled out her jeans, a grey T-shirt and a sweater to put on. She quickly got dressed and looked at herself in the full-length mirror behind the door.

With her slim body, she looked like a little sex-doll. She obviously didn’t intend on looking sexy for the three men in the house, but with her tight, fit, young body, she couldn’t be anything else.

‘Well, I guess I better get out there, ‘ she told herself as she pulled the door open and joined the Quinlans for the meal that had been prepared.

They all settled around the kitchen table and had a meal of beans and wieners, which was the best Richard could do on such short notice.

Throughout the meal Tori couldn’t help but feel their eyes burning through her clothes, undressing her in their minds. And as obscene as it might sound, all of this attention was actually making her panties moisten all the more.

Her arousal didn’t go unnoticed by any of them men there as her strong scent was filling the air in the room. This triggered their mating instincts and despite their best efforts they could all feel their testicles churning, building up a fresh supply of sperm that would need to be released soon.

“That was really good, Mr. Quinlan,” she smiled at him. “I didn’t realize how hungry I was until I smelled this.”

“Thank you, Victoria,” Richard smiled back at the young brunette. “Now, as for the sleeping arrangements. Obviously Victoria will be in Alexis’ room. You two boys can use your own, and I’ll be in the master.”

“Sounds fine by me, Dad,” Jeff nodded.

“Yeah, sure,” Jerry grumbled. “Whatever.”

He was obviously hoping for some alone time with Tori while they were here. But with both his father and brother lurking around he quickly came to realize that his chances were slim at best.

Tori just sighed a deep sigh of relief with the knowledge that they had no intention of making a move on her as she had first suspected.

“Jeff, you go check on our guest before turning in,” Richard then said. “As for the rest of us, I’ll see you all in the morning.”

They parted ways and headed to their assigned rooms.

****

Once in the safety of the bedroom, Tori quickly stripped out of her clothes once more, removing the damp panties she had been wearing all day long. As her fingers rubbed along the fabric she couldn’t believe how wet she had made them.

It was only then that her nose smelled the strong smell of her pussy floating up to her nostrils as she held the panties closer to her face to examine how wet they had gotten.

‘Oh, shit!’ She thought in sudden embarrassment. ‘What if Mr. Quinlan and the guys smelled that too!?!’

The thought both horrified her and excited her at the same time. And the more she thought of that possibility, the more her pussy kept leaking the same sweet elixir she so fretted.

Realizing that she could do nothing about that now, she sighed and brought her breathing back under control. Then, looking into her bag, she pulled out the tiny pajamas she had brought with her for this trip. It only consisted of a camisole and a pair of lacy short undies, all black of course.

Now that she was in her sleepwear, Tori got under the sheets for a good nights sleep.

She was so exhausted by everything that had happened to her this day that she was sound asleep in a matter of minutes.

Needless to say that the dreams that soon invaded her thoughts involved Mr. Quinlan and his son, Jeffrey. Both of them had aroused something deep inside of her inexperienced soul that her subconscious was now releasing as a very erotic type of dream. A very sensual and sexual dream, one the likes she had never experienced before.

As she tossed and turned under the bed sheets, she soon tossed them aside so that she was now lying on top of them, her body fully exposed to the cool mountain air.

****

At some point in the middle of the night Tori felt as if she was no longer alone in the room anymore. Though still sound asleep, her mind was sensing a new presence nearby.

And still in the midst of a most erotic dream, her fingers were rubbing against the crotch of her night panties, trying to get inside of her vagina.

And standing right next to her bed stood Jerry, his measly six-inch cock in hand stroking as he admired the sleeping beauty before him. His tongue kept licking his lips as he watched the gorgeous young 16-year-old attempting to pleasure herself in her sleep.

‘Damn!’ He thought lecherously. ‘Should I?’

He was debating if he should give in to his lust and ravage the girl before anybody noticed that he was missing.

But then, giving in to his base instincts, Jerry gently kneeled down on the hard mattress near the sleeping 16-year-old until his cock was just inches from her face. He then, very carefully, grabbed hold on one of her hands and guided it up to his stiff hard cock and simply hoped for the best.

Acting out of pure instinct on the part of the teenager, he watched breathlessly as young Tori Reynolds grasped onto his cock and pulled it closer and closer to her lips, all the while remaining sound asleep.

But in Tori’s mind, what she was touching was a disembodied entity out of her dreams, not something that was actually real. And so, in her dream-state, she was actually pulling Jeff’s cock closer to her lips, wanting to give the older brother what she felt he really wanted. And that was a blowjob from her lips to his cock.

“Goddamn!” Jerry hissed, trying his best not to wake the girl. ‘The little bitch’s a natural cocksucker!’

He resisted the urge to simply grab her behind her skull and face-fuck her. Instead he just let her do as she pleased with his cock, enjoying the tightness of her lips around his prick.

The slumbering teenager was now suckling on Jerry’s stiff cock as if it was a baby with its pacifier.

Jerry could only hold his breath as he luxuriated in the sweet blowjob the 16-year-old was giving him. He still couldn’t believe that it was sweet innocent Tori Reynolds that was actually servicing him so well.

While still unconscious as to what she was doing in the real world, Tori began bobbing her head to and fro on the penis she was sucking on in her dream, still believing it all to be nothing more than a lusty dream.

“Um-m-m-m-h! M-m-m-m-h!’ Tori began humming around Jerry’s stiff cock.

This brought a sly grin to the 21-year-old’s face, knowing that the girl was actually enjoying sucking his cock. But he still had to fight the urge to hump the girl’s face so as not to awaken her, his cheeks burning with the tension he was putting on himself.

‘Goddamn! I don’t know how much longer I can hold back!’ He was straining in his mind.

But then his balls couldn’t hold back any longer and he started cumming in Tori’s sucking mouth. He thought for sure that this would wake her up from her sound sleep, but he was utterly amazed to see her throat-muscles swallowing his load without actually waking up.

But the reality was that Tori was swallowing a man’s jism, just not Jerry’s, at least not in her dream. No, in her dreams she was actually swallowing Jeff’s cum-load, and enjoying every ounce of it as it swirled around in her mouth and then down her throat. She had never sucked a cock before, but she had dreamed of doing such things on many occasions. However none of her past dreams ever felt so … real.

Jerry had to lean himself up against the wall behind the Tori’s bed otherwise he felt certain that he would have come crashing on top of the girl, waking her instantly.

He kept coming for what felt like an hour, though in reality only a few minutes had gone by since Tori first sucked in his hard-on. Regardless, his balls were soon emptied of their seed and he could finally pull out of the girl’s mouth.

“Damn!” He sighed heavily. “That girl can suck!”

Pulling away slowly from the bed, he gazed down at Tori’s smiling face feeling that she must have really enjoyed his cock, even though in her mind it was his brother’s. Then, as a final act of depravity, he brushed his cum-covered cockhead across Tori’s pouty lips, applying his own brand of lipstick on the sleeping teenager.

With his aching balls now emptied, Jerry returned to the bedroom he was sharing with Jeff, quietly closing the door so as not to wake his older sibling.

“Where the hell did you go?” Jeff mumbled as the creaking floor woke him.

“Needed to go to the crapper,” Jerry lied as he slipped under the covers.

They both rolled over and slept soundly the remainder of the night.

~~~~

Chapter 17: The Morning After

The next morning Tori woke up quite refreshed. And like most dreams, she barely remembered it, though she had this strange sensation that it was an erotic one.

She got out of the bed and looked in her bag to find something more appropriate to wear for the wooded area surrounding the Quinlans’ cabin.

Removing her nightwear, she stood naked in the room as she considered what to wear today.

She decided to squeeze herself into a pair of tight fitting cut-off jeans over a pair a lacy panties and a T-shirt one size too small, not bothering with a bra as she felt that the straps would be too obvious through the fabric. She never took into consideration that her darker tone areolas would be made just a visible.

She did have this sour morning breath thought this morning, one that was worse than any she had experienced before. Then, once she had her running shoes on, she stepped out of her room and joined the Quinlan men who were already at the kitchen table.

“Morning, Victoria,” Richard smiled at the 16-year-old as she made her appearance. “You sleep okay?”

He couldn’t help but gawk at her slender waist that was hugged by the tight T-shirt she had on. He especially liked the way her budding tits pushed up against the stretchy material, showing off of all of her womanly curves.

“Yes, thank you,” she smiled back. “Err, do you have any mouthwash around? I have a real sour taste on my mouth this morning.”

“Sure, there should be a bottle in the bathroom,” he told her.

Jerry couldn’t help but grin with the knowledge that she was probably tasting his deposit from last night.

As Tori disappeared into the cabin’s bathroom, the three men began discussing how to deal with their prisoner.

“So, how do you think we should handle this guy, Dad?” Jeff asked.

“We could burn his balls!” Jerry suggested.

“No! We aren’t going to resort to torture!” Their father jumped in. “At least not right now. I think I’ll try talking to him and see if he’ll cooperate on his own.”

“And if he doesn’t?” Jerry asked.

“Then we’ll consider our options,” Richard told him. “This bastard is responsible for whatever happened to your sister, but I’m not about becoming him just yet.”

****

Meanwhile, back in the bathroom, Tori gargled with the mouthwash to get the foul taste out of her mouth. She then spat the cleaning liquid into the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. What she saw shocked her somewhat.

There was something sort of crusty residue on her lips, and she had no idea how it got there. She knows that she never woke up with such a thing in the past.

Grabbing a washcloth and soap, she washed her face, removing the strange substance. She then dried herself and returned to the kitchen for something to eat.

****

As Tori returned to the room, even Jeff’s eyes wandered down to her cut-off’s, admiring her long smooth legs as she walked toward them. He had to admit that the 16-year-old looked really mature as her teenaged hips swayed to and from with each step she took. He actually had to shake his head clear of the lewd thoughts that were now creeping into him thoughts.

‘She’s only 16, ‘ he had to remind himself. ‘No older than Alexis.’

“What’s for breakfast?” Tori asked as she sat down next to him.

“French toast,” he grinned sheepishly from his naughty thoughts. “My own recipe.”

“Mmmh! Can’t wait,” she smiled back. “I’m starving.”

As she reached for a stack of the treat her bountiful breast pushed hard against the restraining T-shirt, pushing her teenaged nipples tight against the form-fitting fabric. And even though they weren’t quite stiff as yet, they were still a delightful sight to the three men near her.

Young Tori was totally oblivious to the effect she was having on them and just started taking big bits of the delicious breakfast the Jeff had prepared for them that morning.

“Jeff, why don’t you and Victoria go down to the lake while Jerry and I talk to our … guest,” Richard suggested.

Jerry showed his obvious disappointment to not being alone with the young brunette again, and he suspected that his father knew this as well, so he just let it slide … for now.

“Ooh! That would be wonderful!” Tori instantly cheered up, forgetting all about the kidnapping she had gotten involved in. “I bought this terrific swimsuit that I’m just dying to try out.”

Jeff only nodded, as he was presently unable to speak to her without his voice squeaking.

“Here, let me clear the table,” she offered once she was done eating.

Richard and his younger son walked out of the cabin to have a talk with Roger who was left alone and bound in the cold shed all night.

“Just give me a minute to my suit and I’ll be right with you,” she smiled at Jeff as she rushed down the hall to the room where her stuff was.

Jeff followed close behind so he could change into his swim trunks also. But when he stepped back out he was surprised to see Tori holding onto her swimsuit rather than having changed into it directly.

“Err, aren’t you going to put it on before we go?” He asked, confusion on his face.

“I don’t want to rip it on our way down to the lake,” she told him honestly. “I’ll just change once we get there.”

Jeff gulped as he envisioned the young teen baring herself with him nearby, and doing so knowing that he was.

On their way out the door he grabbed a couple of towels and the two headed out into the woods to the isolated lake that was on their property.

“Do you think the water will be too cold this time of year?” Tori tried making conversation as they walked.

“It shouldn’t be,” he told her. “You do know that the water comes from a hot spring further down the trail, right.”

“That’s right, I remember Lexi mentioning that once,” she smiled.

Just then, Tori tripped on a twig, falling forward. Jeff quickly reached out and grabbed her around her waist to save her from a nasty tumble.

Feeling Jeff Quinlan’s strong arms around her slender waist took the teenager’s breath away, not from the blow of it, but rather from some strange sensation that suddenly surged through her young body.

“You okay?” He asked as he helped her back to her feet.

“Yeah, thanks,” she smiled as she felt his tight stomach-muscles. “You been working out?”

“A bit,” he smiled back, blushing slightly at her noticing.

Despite this, he was feeling a bit more at ease around the 16-year-old as they continued on their hike to the lake as both of them started thinking of each other’s bodies. He liked the feel her warm skin in his arms when he caught her, and she definitely enjoying feeling his muscular arms around her waist.

****

By the time they reached their destination, both of them could feel a sexual tension building up within themselves.

“I’ll go change into my suit,” she said as she scurried off behind some bushes. “Just be a minute.”

Jeff’s eyes followed the young teen as she scampered off behind some bushes to find some privacy. He had to admire how well her body was developing now as she neared adulthood.

‘If only she was a bit older, ‘ he pondered, but then shook his mind away from such thoughts. ‘What am I doing?!? She’s like my sister, for God’s sake!’

He could see the bushes where Tori has scampered behind rustling as she struggled out of the tight cut-offs. He could almost picture her teenager pussy now exposed to the cool mountain air.

As for Tori, she couldn’t help but notice how her nipples had stiffened on their hike down to the lake. She could only assumed that she was attracted to Jeff, something she had never even considered in the past as he was like a big brother to her, as she was a little sister to him.

In fact, the whole Quinlan family was like a second family to the 16-year-old, and the idea of being romantically involved with any of them seemed too absurd to her.

“Do you think we’ll be able to find out where Lexi disappeared to?” She asked from behind the bushes.

“I hope so,” he replied, clearing his throat.

“What if she’s hurt somewhere?” Tori’s mind went to a dark place.

“Then this Roger guy might as well wish he was dead when we find out,” Jeff replied in no uncertain terms.

“Would you really do something to him?” Tori’s voice quivered at the anger in Jeff’s voice, the first she had ever heard him speak in such a way in all the years she had known him.

“I might,” Jeff replied angrily. “I know that my Dad sure will. He is a father after all.”

“I suppose,” she added. “Well, I sure hope she’s okay, wherever she is.”

As Jeff kept a watchful eye in the underbrush, he thought he could actually make out the young teenager removing her clothes until she was naked behind the curtain of greenery. And as she moved around to slip her swimsuit on, he could have sworn that he got another glimpse of her bare tits, not as good as what he got to see the night before, but just as enticing.

A few minutes later Tori came sauntering out from hiding wearing an almost skin-toned pinstriped colored bikini that didn’t do much to hide her fit body to the imagination. But worse yet, there was a definite cameltoe showing at the crotch of her bikini bottoms.

Upon noticing this, Jeff could feel his prick twitching in his swim trunks. However, he wasn’t quite fast enough to hide this fact from Tori’s eyes who blushed at his obvious interest in her.

“Do you like it?” She asked as she twirled around to show it off to him.

“Gulp! It looks real nice on you,” he swallowed nervously.

She smiled at his attempted compliment and ran past him toward the cool water of the lake just beyond.

Recovering quickly, Jeff quickly spun around and gave chase to the giggling 16-year-old. He reached the lake beach just as he saw her ass disappear under the water from her diving in.

He quickly followed suit and dove in after her. A moment later they both surfaced about ten yards out and laughed like they used to in the past.

“Oh, hell!” Tori suddenly gasped, her face turning a deep shade of red.

“What is it?” Jeff asked, noticing her alarm. “What’s wrong?”

“I … I just lost my top,” she blushed, her arms covering her chest area.

“Ha-ha-ha!” Jeff couldn’t stop himself from laughing.

“Don’t laugh!” She pouted, her lips cresting into an involuntary smile herself. “It’s not funny!”

“Sorry, umph!” He tried to control his laughter, barely. “But it kinda is.”

Feeling very much at ease around Alexis’ older brother, she soon found herself relaxing, despite her embarrassment, and was now laughing along with him.

“Hel … help me find it,” she pleaded while still trying to cover herself while treading water. “Please.”

“Okay, where do you think you lost it?” He asked as he neared her.

“I think it was somewhere around where you are now,” she told him.

With that he dove under the surface in search of the missing garment. But the first thing he got to see was the undercut of her teenaged breast under Tori’s clutching forearm. Once again he felt a twinge in his prick at the sight of her feminine body.

So much so that he completely forgot what he was looking for until he had to surface for a fresh gulp of air.

“Gasp!” He surfaced a little closer to the now half naked teenager.

“Did you find it?” She asked with some urgency.

“Sorry, couldn’t see a thing down there,” he lied.

“What am I going to do now?” The young brunette fretted. “I can’t just put on my T-shirt. If it gets wet your Dad and Jerry will be able to see right through it.”

“We could lie on the beach until you get dry,” Jeff suggested without thinking.

“What about you?!?” Tori sounded alarmed at the suggestion. “You’ … you’ll see me … naked.”

“I already have, remember,” he thought quickly. “I accidently walked in on you last night.”

“Oh, yeah,” a slight grin crept over her lips at that recollection.

She also recalled that she hadn’t covered herself then, so he saw her completely naked.

“Well, if you promise not to tell,” she considered with a smile.

“Cross my heart,” he said, a grin showing on his face now also.

And with that decision made, the two swam back to the shore and stepped out of the water side by side.

Jeff couldn’t help but admired the firmness of her young tits, or at how her nipples poked out because of the cool mountain air, or so he thought. He took hold of her hand to help her up the sandy cove until they came to a spot that seemed quite inviting.

At the contact of his hand on hers Tori blushed slightly, too scared to pull away for fear that he would reject her if she did. Instead, she followed his lead until they reached the spot he had selected.

They both settled onto the beach, staring at each other, each admiring the firmness of their bare chested bodies.

“You look real nice, Tori,” he finally got the courage to speak.

“Err, thanks,” she blushed as she felt his eyes on her tits. “Hum, you do to.”

Suddenly, and without any warning, Jeff found his lips on hers as he kissed her deeply.

Tori reciprocated in kind, offering him her tongue as the two soon found themselves in a deep embrace, frenchkissing as they turned over on the beach.

“I’ … I’m real sorry for this,” he was gasping. “But you’re so beautiful.”

“Don’ … don’…” she was gasping in turn.

“Okay, I’ll stop,” he reluctantly complied as he pulled himself up. “I’m real sor…”

“No, don’t go!” Tori blurted out as she pulled him back on top of her. “I don’t want you to stop!”

A smile crossed Jeff’s lips as he came down and resumed their heavy kissing. With each passing second they got more and more at ease with each other.

Until finally, Jeff brought his hands up to Tori’s chest and started squeezing her tits.

“Oh-h-h-h-h!” The 16-year-old moaned.

Jeff then brought his head down lower until he could take one of her nipples into his mouth and started suckling on it like a baby. He would then move on to the other, and then back again.

“Oh, Jeff!” Tori began moaning happily. “That feels so-o-o-o nice!”

And as the young brunette was lusting over his sucking mouth, Jeff began undoing her bikini bottoms to get to her real treasure.

The virgin teenager could feel what he was trying to do and lowered her hand to try and fend him off. But as her fever lust grew, so did her will to resist him begin to fade.

Very quickly Jeff managed to loosen the strings of the suit enough so that he could peel away Tori’s bikini completely, leaving her completely naked under him.

He then crawled down even lower along her naked body until his face came right up to her bare pussy. He licked his lips for a brief moment at the sight of her bloated cunt-lips from her obvious arousal. And then he plunged right in, digging into her virgin pussy with his tongue hungrily.

“OH, GOD!” Tori cried out as she experienced another person’s touch in her sex area other that Mr. Quinlan’s. “OH, JEFF! PLEASE DON’T! I’ … I’m still a virgin!”

“Its okay, Tori,” he told her in a reassuring tone. “I’ll be gentle.”

Richard Quinlan had been her first sexual contact just the day before, but it was nothing like what she was feeling with Jeff. With Mr. Quinlan, it was tantamount to being raped, but with Jeffrey it was much more sensual, loving even.

“Oh-h-h-h! Jeff-f-f!” The young teen moaned as her first true climax kept growing insider her.

Jeff concentrated his efforts on the 16-year-old’s clit, which had extended excessively thanks to his talented tonguing.

Tori was slowly giving in to her first sexual experience that was not of her own fingering. She never could have believed that a tongue would feel so much better than a finger. Her fingers clutched at his scalp as her orgasm kept growing and growing within her.

Jeff was thoroughly enjoying tonguing his sister’s best friend, despite the fact that she was underage … legally. He forgot how good a young pussy tasted. And feeling that she was nearing orgasm, he changed tactics and started driving his tongue right into her vaginal opening.

“OH-H-H-H-H!” Tori cried out as she arched her back sharply as she felt this intruding appendage digging deeper inside of her pussy. “OH! OH! OH, JEFF-F-F-F! THAT FEELS SO-O-O-O GOO-O-O-O-D!!!”

A sly grin crept over his lips as he continued tonguing the girl’s pussy, wanting her to cum, needing to cum.

“AH-H-H-H-H-H!!!” Tori suddenly cried out as her orgasm took over her body.

Jeff could feel her thighs shivering as she started squirting pussy-juice at his face. He doubled his efforts to please her, giving her the best orgasm she had likely experienced yet. He could hear her breathing in short, sharp gasp as she tried to take control of her body in this instance.

If only he knew that this was, in fact, the only true orgasm Tori had ever experienced … ever.

It took a few minutes before her orgasm finally began to abate, indicating to him that she had been thoroughly satisfied.

With a wide grin on his face, he crawled back to Tori’s face and kissed her squarely on the lips, letting taste herself in the process.

Still lost in the throes of her first orgasm, Tori ignored that strange taste and returned Jeff’s frenchkiss only too happily.

****

After resting for about fifteen minutes side by side, the 16-year-old was finally able to look at the handsome man next to her in the face.

“Golly,” she gushed. “That was so … so … amazing, Jeff.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed it,” he smiled back at her lovely face.

“Is it … would it be okay if I do something for you now?” She asked shyly.

“Honey, right now you can do anything you want to me,” he grinned, hoping for the best.

Feeling bolstered by this, Tori pulled herself up and moved down to Jeff’s groin area. Staring down at him, she got to see his penis for the very first time. Well, actually, this was also the very first penis that she ever saw out of school books.

Her young eyes widened at its size. Even soft Jeff’s cock measured over seven inches in length. And if what she learned about penises in school was true, she knew that it would grow bigger as he got aroused.

Jeff watched the teenager as she stared mesmerized at his prick. But he decided to let her make the moves on her own and not scare her by forcing to go faster than she felt comfortable with.

Taking a deep breath, Tori reached over and grasped the warm flesh of the young man’s cock and was amazed at the texture of it. She was also surprised at how warm it felt against her skin.

“It’s a lot warmer than I thought it would be,” she said, smiling up at his face.

“That’s because I’m pumping a lot of warm blood to it right now, babe,” he smiled as he explained what was going on with his body parts.

“Oh,” she gasped, feeling silly for not knowing this.

Not wanting to look like a naïve girl, which she was, she started moving her hands up along his cockshaft until she reached its head. This too she caressed with her fingers, feeling how different it felt compared to the rest of his cock. She could already feel it thickening and growing in her hand as she examined it from every angle.

She could hear Jeff’s breathing growing stressful as his prick hardened under her touch. This encouraged her to continue what she was doing. In fact, she sped up the speed of her hands, stroking him at an even faster rate.

“You’re doing just fine, Tori!” He groaned, trying his best to control himself so as to make this last as long as he possibly could.

As she continued with her hand-job, her face kept moving ever closer to the stiffening cock until she was almost touching it with her chin. And being this close to it, she couldn’t help but take in the strong scent that was now wafting from it.

But then she did something that she never thought she would ever do, she dropped her head down to Jeff’s cockhead and kissed it with her lips.

“Oh, yeah-h-h-h!” Jeff groaned appreciatively at the feel of her lips on his cock.

This instantly brought a smile to Tori’s lips, knowing that she was pleasing him so much. But then she did the unthinkable, at least in her inexperienced mind, she allowed Jeff’s cock to slip past her lips and into her mouth.

Tori was actually doing this. She was actually sucking on a guy’s penis without any reservation on her part. In her wildest imagination she would have never thought herself capable of doing such a thing, and yet she was finding this somewhat enjoyable, despite her morale upbringing.

“Oh, shit, Tori!” Jeff groaned as he felt her mouth sucking on his cock. “Do it, baby! Suck my dick, Tory!”

Further encouraged by the sound of his voice, the naïve 16-year-old increased the suction of her mouth of Jeff’s now stiff cock.

“Um-m-m-m-m-h! M-m-m-m-h!” She murmured hungrily on the warm feeling cockhead.

At this point Jeff couldn’t keep his hands to himself any longer. Acting upon his sexual instincts, he reached down to the back of Tori’s head and pushed her further down onto his stiff cock, forcing even more of his now ten-inch cock into the inexperienced 16-year-old’s mouth.

He was sure that she would put up some resistance to this but he was pleasantly surprised when she actually allowed him to do this to her.

“M-m-m-m-m-h! M-m-M-m-h!” Tori murmured around his thick cockhead.

Tori thought for sure that the taste of a man’s penis would be repulsive, but instead she found that she was actually enjoying the texture and warmth of it inside of her mouth

As for Jeff, feeling encouraged by her willingness to move forward with this, he started moving her head to and fro on his cock, driving more and more of his hard cock ever deeper into the young virgin’s mouth.

Even Tori was surprised at herself at how well she was accepting having a guy’s penis in her mouth, but she found the soft texture of it rather nice. And the added pressure of Jeff’s hand at the back of head made it easier for her to keep going. It made her feel as if she really didn’t have a choice in this, despite the fact that Jeff wasn’t trying to force her at all.

But the fact was that if she told him to stop, he would have complied without moaning about it. But thankfully he didn’t have to put his virtue to the test as the girl allowed him to push on, or rather in.

Tori now had five inches of his cock stuffed in her inexperienced mouth and couldn’t see how she could take any more. Jeff felt this in her movement and decided to take further charge of things at this point.

“Breathe in, Tori,” he told her as he kept pushing her head down. “Slow and easy. And as you breathe in, let my cock slide along for the ride. Slow and easy now.”

Tori did as he told her and was shocked to feel Jeff’s cockhead working its way deeper down her throat without making her gag around it.

Feeling more confident now, she kept up the breathing exercise he gave her, allowing even more of his cock to disappear down her throat.

“Oh, yeah, that’s it!” He moaned, his hand relaxing behind her head.

But Tori no longer needed his assistance to continue doing what she was doing with Alexis’ older brother, not realizing that she was giving him a deepthroat blowjob of her own volition now. This from a girl who thought even touching a penis too disgusting just minutes earlier.

But then a new sensation tickled her nose. And when she opened her eyes to see what it was, she was somewhat amazed to see that her nose was now touching the hair around his groin area.

‘Thi … this means that I have ALL of his penis down my throat!’ The thought hit her like a ton of bricks.

Before all of this started she had seen how long it had grown and simply couldn’t believe that all of that man-meat was now down her throat without choking her to death. But seeing as she can indeed having such a huge thing down her throat, she started bobbing her head up and down, fucking herself with her mouth.

“OH, SHIT, TORI!” Jeff groaned when she started this bobbing. “YOU’RE GONNA MAKE ME CUM IF YOU KEEP THAT UP, BABY!”

But at this point Tori no longer cared of the consequences. Her base animal instincts had taken over now and all she wanted was to have this man, this lover, give her his sperm for her to drink.

Up and down, up and down her head kept bobbing in an effort to get to that fluid that she had read so much about.

“AR-R-R-R-R!!!!” Jeff suddenly growled as his balls erupted and started filling Tori’s stomach with his jism.

The 16-year-old could feel the warm semen running along her throat-muscles, but this meant that she really couldn’t get a taste of it. So she started pulling her head back until only the head of Jeff’s cock remained in her mouth.

Her tongue was soon splashed with the warm gooey sperm, giving Tori her very first taste of semen. She allowed it to fill her mouth a moment before gulping it down to join the rest that was already in her stomach.

Jeff’s ass was lifting off the ground in an attempt to hump the girl’s mouth some more, but still trying to maintain some control of his action as he still didn’t want to scare her away now. The ebb of the flow of the jism finally started to slow as his balls had been thoroughly emptied by the young virgin in her very first blowjob, a deepthroat no less.

Thinking that he was now done, Tori pulled away from his cock, releasing it from her lips.

But then she was surprised when one last spurt of cum shot out, hitting her squarely on her face and even across the bridge of her nose and her hair.

“Are you okay?” Jeff asked out of concern. “I mean with what just happened and all.”

“Yeah, I think so,” Tori smiled meekly as she wiped some of the jism off of face and looked at it on her fingers.

Then, without giving it a second thought, she just licked them clean and continued cleaning the remainder of the jism off of her skin, and then licking it up afterwards also.

This brought a smile to Jeff’s face, knowing that she seemed perfectly fine with what had just happened between the two of them. But he especially liked how she looked with his jism all over her face. In his mind, she had never looked better.

“We’d better get cleaned up before the others wonder where we are,” he told her as he helped back to her feet.

The 16-year-old gratefully accepted his assistance as she pulled herself up to stand naked next to him.

They both dove back into the lake to wash away any remaining trace of their lovemaking.

When they got back to shore they gathered up their clothes and slipped back into their things without hiding from each other. Of course Jeff had only come down to the lake with his swim trunks, but Tori still had the conundrum of having to put her tight T-shirt over her now wet skin.

And as expected, the dampness of her skin made the material somewhat translucent, popping out her darker aureoles quite visibly.

“What do you think?” She asked, concern showing on her face. “Do you think your Dad or Jerry will notice?”

“Probably,” Jeff grinned appreciatively. “But we don’t have time for you to dry up again. I guess you’ll just have to take a chance that you can slip back into your room and change when we get back before they see you.”

“I suppose you’re right,” she shrugged.

They then started on their way back to the cabin to join up with the others.

****

Unbeknownst to them, they had had an audience to their little tryst.

Richard had sent his youngest son to get Jeff and Tori back from the lake when they were done interrogating Roger Kincaid. Of course he denied even knowing Alexis and kept demanding to be let loose. So the first round proved fruitless and they figured that they would have to come up with something more convincing if they were to break the bastard.

Afterwards, following his father’s instructions, Jerry was walking down the path that led to the lake to find the two. But as he got closer he could hear a lot of moaning and cursing further up ahead.

Curious as to what it might be, he ducked into the underbrush and took the longer way around. This brought him up at the far end of the cove where his brother and the young brunette were lying. But they weren’t just lying there, were they.

The first thing that he did notice was that Tori was topless and his brother was working the bottom of her swimsuit off.

Without having to describe the whole thing again, let’s just say that Jerry got extremely jealous that not only had his father had a taste of the little slut, but now his older brother had also.

Mind you, he did have the satisfaction of having her mouth on his cock first the night before, something that no one else knew about as yet.

****

As the two got up to leave, Jerry rushed back to the path and then turned to head towards them using the regular path.

“HEY YOU TWO!” He called out as he got closer. “WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU?!?”

Hearing Jerry’s voice so close scared Tori momentarily, but she relaxed as she felt Jeff’s comforting arm around her shoulder.

“Shhh! Don’t say a word,” he whispered.

He then took her hand and they snuck around his approaching using the same route Jerry had just used to spy on them just moments before. This meant that they were now behind him and with a clear path back to the cabin without being seen.

Tori ran right behind Jeff as he guided her back to the cabin where he managed to sneak her inside without his father noticing.

****

Tori sighed a deep sigh of relief as she leaned against the closed door with the knowledge, although unjustified, that she had managed to hide her embarrassing appearance from the other two men there.

But then her thoughts went back to the wonderful feeling that Jeff Quinlan had given her a short while ago, making him her first true lover.

~~~~

Chapter 18: Meanwhile, South Of The Border

While her family was doing their best to find out what happened to her, Alexis was just waking up at around 12:00 that afternoon after her performance with Jorge the donkey the night before. She yawned in her bed as she stretched herself awake, her breasts heaving mightily as she took a deep breath of morning air.

After nearly a week here in Señor Esteban’s hacienda she had become enamored to her new life there. So much so that she now felt quite at ease walking around the house wearing nothing more than the sheer nighty she wore at night, or even her bra and panty which would normally be no more than a g-string.

It didn’t even bother her to be seen in such garb in front of his ranch staff, be they male or female. And she especially enjoyed the company of any of his many dogs, and would usually have one or even two of them in her room at night with her so that she could relieve herself with its cock any time she pleased.

She wasn’t quite sure when her morality had gotten so corrupted that she no longer saw anything wrong with any of the things she had been made to do since arriving here. In fact, she could barely recall how she went from being a naïve 16-year-old virgin to the lustful woman she was now.

As she walked down the long hall toward the dining room for something to eat her mind drifted back to when all of this began. So far she had been molested by two police officers, kidnapped, forcibly raped by two dogs her very first night here at Enrique’s club.

Since then Alexis had been introduced to a great number of Enrique’s dogs and came to enjoy each and everyone of them, accepting their cocks and admiring each for their diverse dimensions.

And then, as the coup-de-grâce, she had just finished her latest performance with, of all things, a donkey. And though its cock was just as long as any of the dogs she had copulated since being here, it was much wider in girth than any of them.

And last, but not least, she also enjoyed the company of Marisol and Isabel on numerous occasions. This was something totally surprising even to her as she had never considered herself a lesbian until she was brought here. She didn’t even mind servicing Enrique now and then, even though he was as old has her grandfathers back home.

Her attitude towards the old Mexica had also changed drastically from when she first thought of herself as his prisoner though. She no longer felt that way now. Instead, she was grateful for the new life he had given her, especially in opening her eyes to the pleasures that animals brought to her.

****

Following her performance the night before, Alexis needed nourishment to recover from such an intense ordeal. Fucking with the dogs was one thing, but having sex with the donkey had thoroughly run her down.

She walked through the hallway to the kitchen to get something to eat, and as previously mentioned, she was simply dressed in a lacy bra and g-string panty.

****

Afterwards, she decided to take advantage of the beautiful garden of the hacienda and try to get tanned under the Mexican sun. But being a redhead, she knew that her skin was much to susceptible to burning under such a hot sun.

She only managed to stay outside for about fifteen, twenty minutes before she started feeling the burning sensation of a sunburn. She went back inside and headed straight to her room to check on her skin to make sure that she wasn’t peeling as this wouldn’t help in her performing at Enrique’s club.

A few minutes later Marisol and Isabel joined her. They too checked on the 16-year-old’s skin to make sure that there were no blemishes from her brief exposure to the harshness of the Mexican sun.

“Which animal will I be performing with next?” Alexis asked of them as they caressed her slightly tanned skin.

“I was told that you are to be with Esteban next, señorita,” Marisol informed her.

“Señor Esteban?” The young redhead sounded surprised. “But why would Enrique want to perform in public like that?”

Marisol started giggling uncontrollably.

“Por qué te ríes, niña?” Isabel asked, confused at the laughter.

(“Why do you laugh, child?” Isabel asked, confused at the laughter.)

“La señorita piensa que es tener relaciones sexuales con el señor Esteban,” Marisol explained to her mother.

(“La señorita thinks that she is to have sex with Señor Esteban,” Marisol explained to her mother.)

Both of them started laughing at this then.

“What’s wrong?” Alexis asked in a loud tone, hating to be left out of the conversation. “What’s so funny?”

“Sorry, niña,” Isabel apologized for their behavior. “But Esteban iz not SEÑOR Esteban.”

“He’ … he’s not?” Alexis was totally confused now. “Then who is he?”

“Come, I will show yoh to him,” Isabel smiled as she headed outside.

The young redhead followed her trainer outside and noticed that there were headed for the stables once again.

‘Is it another donkey?’ She pondered as they approached the building.

As we walked inside the luxurious stables, Marisol and her mother walked passed many of the alcoves that housed various horses and donkeys until they got to the very back of the building. There, stood a fancy looking door to a very large stall.

“Zhis iz Esteban,” Isabel said as she pulled the door open.

Inside the enclosure stood a very handsome looking stallion, its bright coat shining from the constant brushing he was obviously receiving daily. Upon noticing his visitors, the great stallion reared up in pleasure at seeing them there.

Alexis just gawked at the magnificent beast as her eyes roamed all over its shiny coat. And then her eyes drifted downward to what she really wanted to see, its penis.

“Good God!” She gasped loudly as she saw the thick member dangling beneath its heaving belly.

It was well over eight inches long and at least three inches wide. But worse still, the horse wasn’t even hard yet. And she knew from all of the cocks she had been exposed to since arriving first here that this one would far surpass anything she had ever encountered before.

“I’ … I’m supposed to have … sex with … him?” The young redhead gulped as she stared at the huge stallion.

“Si,” Marisol nodded with a grin. “He iz truly magnifico, iz he not?”

Alexis could only stare blankly from the horse, to Isabel, to Marisol, and then back at the stallion. The mesmerized 16-year-old simply couldn’t see how her tiny pussy could ever accommodate such a large animal without causing irreparable damage to her body.

But then she heard the sound of her own voice speak up in the large stable.

“Okay, so how can I do this?” She found herself asking.

“Mamá will show yoh, señorita,” Marisol told her. “Mamá iz very good with Esteban.”

Alexis looked over at Isabel who just smiled back sheepishly at the young American teenager.

Isabel then took her hand to show her what was in the tack room. What the older woman showed her was somewhat strange looking at first. It looked like a saddle, but not everything was where it should be in the teenager’s opinion. Alexis could make out stirrups on either side, but they seemed out of position for horse riding. She also noticed that the girth to strap the saddle to the horse wasn’t very practical in this present set up as it would have the rider unable to climb the horse’s back. Also, there didn’t even seem to have a seat as part of it for anyone to ride upon.

“What is this?” She asked the older Mexican woman.

“Zhis iz how yoh ride Esteban,” Isabel simply stated.

“But how?” Alexis asked, confused as she stared at the strange accoutrement.

“Come, I will show yoh ” Isabel replied as she grabbed the strange looking saddle and brought it back to the stallion’s private stall. “Tomás, ven a ayudarme con Esteban!”

(“Come, I will show you,” Isabel replied as she grabbed the strange looking saddle and brought it back to the stallion’s private stall. “Tomás, come help me with Esteban!”)

The two teenaged girls stepped back and allowed the adults to set the saddle on the great stallion’s back. And as Alexis paid close attention to everything being done, she still couldn’t see how she could ride this mighty beast, much less have sex with him.

“Marisol, Esteban preparar para mi,” Isabel asked her daughter.

(“Marisol, prepare Esteban for me,” Isabel asked her daughter.)

Knowing what her mother needed, Marisol quickly dropped to her knees next to the large horse. She then brought her hand up to his soft cock and started stroking it.

Within seconds the stallion started to respond to the girl’s touch.

Alexis stared in disbelief as the horse-cock suddenly, and unbelievably rapidly telescoped out of its sheath to over two-feet in length.

Never in her wildest dreams could she have ever imagined that a cock, any cock could grow so huge or so fast. She stood mesmerized as Marisol went about her duties of getting the large beast ready for an obvious fuck session with her mother, Isabel.

And while the young Mexican teen was busy attending to the stallion, the two adults in the stall were busy strapping the strange looking saddle on its back.

Alexis was still unsure how a saddle could help in any way to fuck the mighty beast, so she concentrated on Marisol and what she was doing with the horse’s stiffening cock.

‘Damn, that’s big!’ The young redhead thought as she watched it grow, and grow. ‘No way can that fit a woman!’

At this point Marisol moved even closer to the throbbing cockshaft and started kissing along its length to keep his interest up until it was time for her mother to demonstrate to the young American teen.

The mighty stallion started getting skittish as his arousal grew, his hooves stomping the ground neat the kneeling teen.

Tomás quickly stepped forward and hobbled the horse’s legs to keep his steady sot that no harm would come to either young teenagers under him.

“Um-m-m-m-h!” Marisol moaned happily upon tasting the horse-flesh once more.

Upon seeing this, Alexis didn’t want to miss out and quickly dropped to her knees next to the young Mexican teen. Then then quickly added her own lips to the thick horse-cock and started licking all along its length.

“Um-m-m-m-h! It feels so-o-o warm!” She warmed, unable to believe how warm it felt against her tongue.

“It is because its blood is warmer than a man,” Marisol giggled. “Can you not feel it rushing in his pene?”

Yes, she could actually feel the blood rushing through the stallion’s prick. It felt like a firehose under pressure in her fingers as she continues stroking the animal while licking him.

“Si, it iz good, no,” her young companion grinned as she watched her friend with the horse.

The two teens then added both of their mouths to the equine-shaft, licking and stroking along its full length.

All the while the two adults kept gazing down at them with wide grins on their faces as they enjoyed this impromptu performance. But never forgetting their job of strapping on the saddle on the beast.

Already a fair amount of pre-cum was seeping out of the stallion’s cock-tip, plastering their face with the warm fluid.

This only served to entice Alexis to go even further. And so, without even thinking about what she was doing, the beautiful 16-year-old brought her mouth up to the stallion’s cock-head and tried her best to fit in her tiny mouth.

Deep down, she felt certain that it would never fit, but she knew that she had to at least try.

So you can well imagine her surprise to discover how spongy a horse’s penis really was. For as she applied more pressure with her mouth against it to slip that monstrous looking cock-head in her tiny mouth, it squished itself until the head actually slipped by her lips and into her waiting mouth.

Her eyes widened in surprise at this accomplishment, but she didn’t slow her efforts as she started shoving more of its enormous cockhead even deeper into her mouth.

“Es la señorita no verdaderamente asombroso con los animales?” Isabel commented to the old stable hand next to her.

(“Is she not truly amazing with the animals?” Isabel commented to the old stable hand next to her.)

“Si,” Tomás readily agreed, the memory of his threesome with the young American girl the night before still very fresh in his mind. “La niña Americano es muy bueno con los animales.”

(“Si,” Tomás readily agreed, the memory of his threesome with the young American girl the night before still very fresh in his mind. “The American girl is very good with the animals.”)

The old Mexican ranch hand could already feel his prick stiffening as he watched the two young teens working on the stallion’s mighty cock.

“Veo que que le guste mi Marisol, Tomás,” Isabel grinned as she squeezed the man’s already aching balls. “O es el joven Americano que usted prefiere?”

(“I see that you like my Marisol, Tomás,” Isabel grinned as she squeezed the man’s already aching balls. “Or is it the young American that you prefer.”)

Tomás just grinned sheepishly as he kept a watchful eye on both teenagers while he busied himself securing the straps on Esteban the stallion.

At this point, Alexis had somehow managed to fit about three inches of the stallion’s massive cock into her mouth. It was already filling her gullet, but that didn’t dither her from trying to get even more of his warm cockhead into her tiny mouth.

Marisol kneeled next to her companion and stared in wonder as Alexis continued to suck in as much horse-cock as possible. Even as adept as she was with the horses over the years, she herself had never been capable of accomplishing such a feat.

“O-o-o-h! Señorita Alexis!” Marisol cooed as she watched this performance. “How do yoh do zhis?’

As much as the young Mexican teen was enjoying watching the young redhead sucking on Esteban’s massive cockhead, she wanted to be part of this as well. And so she leaned forward and began sucking on Alexis’ nipples, moving from one to the other while the young American kept up her horse blowjob.

“Um-m-m-m-m-h! O-o-m-m-m-h-h!!” Alexis moaned at the added attention to her needs, never losing contact with the horse’s contact.

The massive prickhead was so mouth filling that she could even swirl her tongue around it as there was simply no room for her to move it around with that mass there.

The whole time the young redhead had the stallion’s cockhead in her mouth, it kept seeping a massive amount of pre-cum, forcing the Alexis to constantly swallow to keep her cheeks clear for further sucking.

The 16-year-old couldn’t get over how much that large horse was feeding her. But then, she really shouldn’t have been that surprised considering the size of this beast.

Marisol moved up to Alexis’ face to slurp up the overflow of horse-cum that was leaking past the young American’s lips.

“Tomás! Asistir con su tarea, viejo amigo,” Isabel had to nudge the old Mexican stable hand to keep his mind on what he was doing. “Aún no hemos acabado aquí.”

(“Tomás! Attend to your task, old friend,” Isabel had to nudge the old Mexican stable hand to keep his mind on what he was doing. “We are not done here.”)

The old Mexican had to concentrate of fastening the final straps to the stallion, putting aside his desire to keep watching the young American teenager sucking the horse’s cock.

And finally the saddle was ready and Isabel could now demonstrate to her young charge how she would now be able to have the gorgeous animal fuck her at Señor Esteban’s club.

Just about this time Alexis could literally feel a surge of fluid rushing through the stallion’s cockshaft, letting her know that the mighty beast was about to cum in her mouth.

‘Good God!’ She thought as her fingertips felt the waves of jism flowing through the massive shaft. ‘I … I think he’s about to blow! I can actually feel his jism right through his skin!’

A moment later her mouth was filled beyond capacity as a massive load of horse-semen filled her gullet much faster than she could ever hope to swallow. Equine-jism was now spurting past her lips and even through her nose in an attempt to make more room from more of the horse’s semen.

Marisol quickly joined Alexis in trying to lick up all of that spilling cum, not wishing to let any of it go to waste. Both girls were licking and swallowing as much of the stallion’s cum before it spilled down to the ground.

“Magnifico!” Old Tomás cheered as he watched the two.

(“Magnificent!” Old Tomás cheered as he watched the two.)

Isabel just grinned at both girls accomplishment, but especially at Alexis’ accomplishment of actually taking Esteban’s mighty penis in her mouth on her first try.

“Come, niñas,” Isabel finally had to interrupt the girls playtime with the stallion by clapping her hands loudly to get their attention.

Saddened at being interrupted like this, the two 16-year-olds crawled out from under the large horse and settled on the floor nearby.

“I will now show yoh how to follar wih Esteban,” Isabel directed her words to Alexis.

(“I will now show you how to fuck with Esteban,” Isabel directed her words to Alexis.)

~~~~

Chapter 19: The Riding Lessons

Alexis watched carefully as Isabel prepared herself next to the large stallion.

“Zhis is something that Señor Esteban found in South America,” the older woman said as she patted the special saddle. “A compadre of hiz told him of women who mate with caballos zhere using such ensillar … how yoh say … saddle.”

The young redhead nodded to indicate that she understood what Isabel was trying to explain.

“Wih zhis, a woman montar el pene de un caballo,” Isabel went on with her lesson. “And when yoh learn this, yoh will also capaz de montar el pene de un caballo.”

Alexis was having trouble following all of this as Isabel couldn’t quite find the words in English to explain everything properly to her.

“Mi mamá sayz that yoh will be able to ride Esteban’s penis once yoh have learned zhis,” Marisol did her best to translate.

Again Alexis nodded in understanding.

She then watched carefully as Isabel lowered herself under the large animal and worked her body into the sling that now hung under its belly. After just a few minutes of shuffling around the older woman was supported by the sling, her groin just inches from the stallion’s still rigid cockshaft.

‘Damn!’ Alexis thought in wonderment. ‘Isabel made it look so easy.’

Now in position, Marisol stepped forward to assist her mother by guiding the horse’s cock to the hanging woman’s cunt-hole.

Alexis kept a close eye on Isabel as she waited with bated breath for what was to come next.

“Vaya, Esteban!” The mature Mexican woman suddenly commanded. “Follar conmigo con su magnífica pene!”

(“Go, Esteban!” The mature Mexican woman suddenly commanded. “Fuck me with your magnificent cock!”)

And with that command the mighty stallion’s rump curled forward, driving the first few inches into the woman dangling under his belly. He kept this up until a full twelve inches of his two-foot long prick had been swallowed up by Isabel’s cunt.

Alexis’ eyes grew wide in amazement as she watched all of this unfold. Thirty minutes ago she would have believed such a thing improbable, if not impossible. And yet the proof that it was indeed possible for a human female to get a horse’s monstrous cock inside of her was staring right back at her.

“Good God!” She gasped.

Marisol was squeezing Alexis right breast as they both watched her mother with Esteban.

“Doe’ … doe’s your mother do this often?” The amazed redhead asked her Mexican friend.

“Si, Esteban and mi mamá har los grandes amantes … great … lovers,” Marisol smiled as they continued watching Isabel under the stallion’s belly. “I think mi mamá will be very zealous when yoh take him for a lover.”

This brought a smile to Alexis’ face. She had never considered herself a rival to Isabel, but hearing Marisol say this made her realize that she must be replacing Isabel in Enrique’s mind.

The bestial demonstration lasted well over forty minutes before a stream of horse-jism started spurted out around the edges of Isabel’s cock-stuffed cunt-lips.

The memory of how much cum the horse had shot into her mouth only a short time ago, reminded her how virile such a beast would be. He obviously had a much larger stamina than any of the dogs here, and he already surpassed Jorge feat of the night before in both quantity and force of its ejaculation.

She was already thinking how good it will feel to receive so much cum on her performance night.

Now that Esteban had emptied his balls, temporarily, in his regular mistress, Isabel pulled herself out of the sling and stood on unsteady legs as she looked over at the two gawking teenagers.

“Zhis yoh will do por Señor Esteban,” she stated flatly.

“I … I understand,” Alexis replied as she kept an eye on the still rigid horse-cock. “When will I have to do this?”

“Not por many days,” Isabel told her. “Yoh will need time to learn.”

“But what about the club?” Alexis asked. “Won’t they miss me performing?”

“Oh, yoh will still perform, niña,” the older Mexican woman smiled. “But por Esteban yoh will need much lesson before yoh har ready por zhe club.”

Again Alexis nodded in understanding.

‘So, I’ll have to perform with other animals until I’m ready to be with Esteban here, ‘ she thought to herself. ‘Well, I better get ready then. I want to show Enrique that I can do anything Isabel can, only better.’

And so her training began.

****

Over the next few days she was taught how to get into and out of the sling under any number of horses in the stable, not only Esteban. This was obviously so that she could use any of the large beasts at a moments notice. But it also allowed her more practice time whenever Esteban grew tired, which was rarely.

And every night she would do stretching exercises on her cunt using that large dildo Isabel had left her the first day she got here in Enrique’s hacienda. Now, after seeing a horse’s cock for the first time, she understood why the woman had given her such a disproportionate looking phallus.

Marisol would also be spending more time with her in her bed at night so that she could massage her after her training sessions in the stables that day.

And just as Isabel had told her, her nightly performances at the club weren’t affected by her added training.

The only difference seemed to be that she was deciding which animal to bring up on the stage with her, so it wasn’t unusual for Alexis to choose two, and even three of the dogs to join her for the audiences’ entertainment.

****

After the third day of training, Isabel brought over to Alexis a new training implement consisting of a new dildo. This one was a bit larger and much less tapered than the previous one. In fact, it was fashioned very much like a real horse’s penis, complete with its flanged cockhead.

Now harmed with this new ‘training tool’, Alexis increased the frequency of her dildo use at night. And for this she enlisted the assistance of Marisol.

The young Mexican teen would be manipulating the large equine-shaped dildo as it was too large for the recipient to achieve good penetration

“OH, YES, MARISOL!” Her moans could be heard throughout the hacienda at night. “FUCK ME, GIRL! BURY THAT MONSTER IN ME!”

On and on this went, night after night.

Marisol was soon amazed at how much of the horse-dildo her American friend was now able to take. She had managed to shove in over fourteen inches of the twenty-inch phallus into the 16-year-old within just a few days.

****

And as always, Enrique Esteban would be watching all of this unfold in the privacy of his own room, sometimes with Isabel at his side to satisfy any sexual release that he would require.

Isabel was also pleased at how well the young American’s training was progressing. Had she not seen her with Jorge for herself, she would have thought the girl too frightened to take any of Señor Esteban’s large animals as lovers.

But now she knew better. Now she knew that the girl was a true temptress, and that she would accept any animal that Señor Esteban presented to her.

“Ver cómo ella detiene sin el pene,” Enrique would comment as the massive dildo kept disappearing deeper and deeper in the beautiful 16-year-old’s cunt each night. “Alguna vez ha visto a semejante talento, Isabel?”

(“See how she takes that penis,” Enrique would comment as the massive dildo kept disappearing deeper and deeper in the beautiful 16-year-old’s cunt each night. “Have you ever seen such a talent, Isabel?”)

“Nay, Señor Esteban,” Isabel had to reluctantly agree with his assessment. “Ella es en verdad una puta más excelente, jefe.”

(“No, Señor Esteban,” Isabel had to reluctantly agree with his assessment. “She is indeed a most excellent whore, sir.”)

****

Alexis training with the stallion continued to be assessed daily, even as she kept up her nightly performances at Enrique’s nightclub to the great pleasure of any who attended.

And with each passing day, Alexis grew more confident that her premiere performance with the magnificent steed would be fast approaching.

“I cannot wait to be doing this in front of everybody,” the 16-year-old confided to Marisol during one of their pussy-licking sessions.

These sessions always seemed to relax Alexis much more than using one of the dogs for some reason, leading her to believe more fervently than ever that she indeed had a penchant for the female flesh.

“Soon, Señorita Alexis, very soon now,” Marisol assured her. “I have seen yoh with Esteban, I can tell zhat he likes yoh very mucho. Maybe more than mi mamá even.”

This brought another smile to the young redhead’s face, but also concerned her somewhat. After all, she didn’t want to make a nemesis of Isabel, she valued her too much for that to happen.

‘Maybe I should do something to ease Isabel’s mind on this, ‘ she pondered. ‘Maybe I could invite her more often to my bed.’

Among the lessons Isabel thaught her in regards to the horse, she also included how to guide the mighty stallion using the inverted reins.

“In zhis way, you may ride ghim anywghere yoh wish,” Isabel told her.

Alexis was soon belly-riding the large horse around the grounds daily, to the pleasure of all the ranch hands working outside. Offering them a free beast show to Enrique’s employees.

“La Señorita Alexis está casi lista ahora, Señor Esteban,” Isabel informed her boss after just a few short days. “Ella será magnífica en sus club, Señor.”

(“Miss Alexis is nearly ready now, Mr. Esteban,” Isabel informed her boss after just a few short days. “She will be magnificent at your club, Sir.”)

“Puedo ver que, Isabel, darle las gracias,” Enrique smiled at the older woman. “Sí, creo que ella hará muy bien también.”

(“I can see that, Isabel, thank you,” Enrique smiled at the older woman. “Yes, I think she will do very well also.”)

And so, the 16-year-old’s grand show was fast approaching. Little did Alexis know that her family were coming to her rescue soon also, whether she wanted to be or not.

And as her great night finally approached, Alexis had no way of knowing of the plotting happening back home to ‘save’ her from her imprisonment.

If only her family knew.

~~~~

Chapter 20: Share And Share Alike, Bro

The Quinlans, along with 16-year-old Tori Reynolds, had been holed up at their mountain cabin for the past two days now in their attempt of finding out what happened to Alexis. And to accomplish this they kidnapped her supposedly boyfriend and had him tied up and locked up in the nearby shed.

Alexis has been gone eight days now, if it hadn’t been for Tori letting them know about her having skipped out of town with Roger Kincaid, they would have simply thought her a day overdue from her springbreak holiday. But they now realized that she might have been missing for much longer.

Richard was getting tired of all the bullshit this Kincaid fellow was trying to feed them and decided that the time had come to get more serious.

And so, with the assistance of his two sons, the three men stripped Roger naked and tied him back down on the wicker chair after ripping out the bottom from it.

“I’ll take it from her boys,” he told his sons.

The two young men left their father alone with the scoundrel that had absconded with their sister and were walking back to the cabin where Tori was still sleeping in her room.

****

In the past two days Tori started feeling more relaxed around Alexis’ family again. Other than her romantic getaways with Jeffrey which she breathlessly looked forward to, none of the men tried to take advantage of her like Mr. Quinlan had a few days ago. And for this she was grateful.

It was just past 10:00 AM when she started waking from a wonderful dream where she replayed her time with Jeffrey out in the woods the night before. The two repeated their first encounter all over again, making love under the stars. What could a girl ask more.

****

“M-m-m-m-m-h! What a wonderful dream that was!” She cooed as she stretched herself awake.

As she pulled the covers off, she could see the sweat glistening off of her skin from the heated dream she had overnight.

“Umm! I guess I need to take a shower now,” she giggled as she grabbed a towel and made her way to the one washroom in the cabin.

Luckily for her she saw that none of them men were around and figured that they were probably back at the shed trying to get Roger to talk. She was so at ease around the cabin now that she didn’t even bother locking the door to the shower room.

****

After having spied his brother with the young brunette a few days back, Jerry’s jealousy kept growing in intensity. He was angry that both his father and brother had a taste of the girl without her fighting back, and he wanted a piece of her for himself. But he wanted it face to face with the girl this time, and not as a midnight stalker either.

And so, the very next day, he decided that he’d confront his older brother over the availability of his sister’s best friend for his own … sexual needs. Needless to say that he didn’t see young Tori as a person, but simply as a commodity that was made available to them as they wished, which included his father as he knew full well.

“Listen here, bro,” he cornered Jeff as they returned from the shed where they were holding Roger Kincaid. “I think it’s high time that we came to some sort of understanding here.”

“What about?” Jeff asked, confused by this confrontation.

“It should be share and share alike between us, big brother,” Jerry flatly stated.

“Share what?” Jeff was even more confused now. “What the hell are you talking about?”

“Tori, you ass!” Jerry fumed. “I saw what you two were doing down at the lake yesterday, and I want some of that for myself.”

“Don’t you even think of going near her!” Jeff growled, staring his younger brother down.

“Why the fuck not!” Jerry growled back. “She’s nothing but a little tart, and you know it! Even Pop’s had a taste of her! So why shouldn’t I get a shot at her too!”

Hearing this for the first time stunned Jeffrey.

“Wha … what are you talking about?” He asked, his voice somewhat subdued upon learning this.

“What, didn’t your little princess tell you,” Jerry said, confident that he had his brother on the ropes. “She and Dad were fooling around the other before we even got this whole thing started.”

“You’re fucking lying!” Jeff countered in Tori’s defense. “Tori’s nothing like that.”

“Oh, really,” Jerry taunted. “Then why don’t you go ask Dad about her and what happened back at the house. Or better yet, go ask Tori how much she L-O-V-E-D Pop’s fingers in her cunt!”

All of this news had Jeffrey reeling. Though he never thought of Tori as anything more than a good friend of his sister’s, their encounter by the lake had changed all of that. And even though she was underage at 16, he felt that he could really love the girl, now that he saw her in a different light.

‘Could what Jerry is saying true?’ He started to question the girl’s morality at this revelation. ‘Is Tori really nothing more than a cocktease? And if so, does that mean that she puts out to everyone?’

Jerry could see in his brother’s eyes that he was actually considering everything that he had just told him, bringing a grin to his face as he saw his own chances grow at getting a piece of the teenager staying with them out here in the woods.

“Listen, Jerry,” Jeff finally spoke up. “I don’t know if what you’re saying is true or not, but until I know for sure, you’re not to go near Tori, got me!”

“Sure, sure, big brother,” his younger brother grinned, his eyes brimming with confidence that the truth about Tori Reynolds would bear out in his favor. “I can wait a bit longer for a piece of her pie.”

Jeff then stomped off in search of his father to confront him about what he had just learned.

Meanwhile, Jerry walked back toward the main cabin in search of his quarry, despite his promise to his brother.

****

Jeff found his father in the shed next to the bound Roger. He had stripped the man naked and was now holding a knotted length of rope in one hand, swinging it back and forth in front of their captive.

“Dad, you and me need to talk,” he said as he pulled his father aside as he eyed the bound Roger. “Let’s go outside.”

Once out of range of their prisoner, Jeff confronted his father about what he had just learned from his brother.

“Yes, I’m sorry to say that what Jerry told you is all true,” Richard admitted shamefully. “I did do those things to Victoria, but only so I could find out what happened to your sister, that’s all.”

“So, she didn’t enjoy it then?” Jeff asked hopefully.

“Well-l-l, I wouldn’t say that,” Richard said, a slight grin crossing his lips. “Although I did, technically, force myself on her, she didn’t do a damn thing to fight me off.”

For the second time in just a few minutes Jeff was stunned at how little he knew of young Tori. He had always thought of her as a virtuous kind of girl. But then again, he thought the same of his own sister until he found out about the creep that she was dating, and then lost her.

“Dad, Jerry obviously wants to have sex with her,” Jeff then stated. “I can see it in his eyes. We can’t just let him do that, can we?”

“What about you?” Richard asked his eldest. “Aren’t you the slightest bit interested in Victoria yourself?”

Jeff remained silent at this.

“Or maybe you’ve already had a taste of her … gifts, eh,” Richard grinned knowingly as he caught a slight blush on his son’s face.

“It wasn’t like that!” Jeff stated firmly. “We just sort of … lost ourselves for a moment, that’s all.”

“I can see that,” Richard smiled as he saw his son coming to the girl’s defense. “And just when did … THIS happen?”

“Yesterday,” Jeff admitted. “When we were down at the lake.”

“So, how was she, son?” Richard asked, giving Jeff an elbow nudge, curious as to how far things went between the two. “I bet she was as good as she looks, eh.”

“We just kissed,” Jeff admitted.

His father stared at him for a moment with an inquiring look in his eyes for all the details.

“I then licked her pussy, okay,” Jeff went on. “And after … well, after she came, she blew me too. But that’s all.”

“That must have been some blowjob, son,” Richard grinned, his own prick twitching upon hearing this. “Maybe we should all talk about this later tonight, Tori too.”

Jeff’s eyes dropped in shame as he had just betrayed Tori’s trust in him by revealing that they had been together. And now, he felt certain that her embarrassment would be tenfold once they held this meeting that his father suggested.

“You better head on back and keep an eye on that brother of yours until we sort this out later,” Richard told Jeff. “Meanwhile, I still have this pervert to take care of.”

Jeff turned and made his way back to the cabin to make sure that Jerry didn’t try anything with Tori while they were alone there.

****

Richard Quinlan then returned inside of the shed to resume his questioning of Alexis’ ex-boyfriend.

And so for the next hour or so, Richard Quinlan kept interrogating Roger Kincaid to no avail. The obnoxious man simply wouldn’t admit to anything, but Richard could tell that he was holding something back.

****

Back at the cabin, jerry had walked in and could hear the shower running.

‘Damn! The little cunt’s in there, ‘ he thought lecherously. ‘And I damn well know that she’s naked right now. Well, I’m not waiting for my damn brother to give me permission to get a piece of her, I’m gonna get me some right now.’

And with only that single thought running in his mind, Jerry Quinlan quickly stripped out of his clothes and made his way to the shower door. He tried the handle and grinned when he saw that it wasn’t even locked.

Using due diligence, he opened the door softly and stepped inside. Once in the washroom he looked over at the shower curtain and could see the outline of young Tori’s naked body as she was rubbing soap across her chest.

This only served to stiffen both his resolve and his prick.

And so he stepped up to the curtain and pulled it back abruptly to a startled and very naked 16-year-old.

Tori’s eyes widened in shocked surprise as she was suddenly face to face with Jerry Quinlan, who was himself just as naked as she was. Quickly recovering for that shock, Tori brought her hands to try to cover her nakedness from him.

“Hey, no need to cover up on my behalf, kiddo,” he grinned. “I’ve already seen all of your goodies. Not to mention how good you are in the sack.”

“Wha … what are you saying?” Tori stammered nervously, afraid that her secret affair with Jeff had been discovered.

“Jeff told me all about how good a fuck you were, Tori,” Jerry lied. “Hell, he even sent me here just now so I could get a taste of that for myself. You know us brothers, share and share alike, right.”

Upon listening to this boldface lie, Tori felt a deep betrayal on the part of Jeff, even though he had nothing to do with the present situation.

“Why don’t ya come outta that shower so we can get to the bedroom with a mattress,” he grinned as he held out a hand. “You don’t wanna fuck on this hard floor, do ya?”

Still feeling the sting of betrayal, as well as seeing no way out of this precautious position, Tori stepped out of the shower, her skin still glistening with beads of water. She then followed Jerry’s naked ass back to her bedroom where he closed the door behind them.

Jerry was really pleased with himself as he admired Tori’s naked breasts as she sat at the edge of her bed.

“How do you like my dick, Tori?” He teased the young teen. “Not too bad, eh?”

With bashful eyes she looked up at his naked body and could only smile dimly.

“It’s a lot smaller than Jeffrey’s,” she told him defiantly.

Hearing her say that to him infuriated him and he slapped her across the cheek for attacking his pride.

“Yeah, maybe,” he snarled. “But I bet he doesn’t know how to use it as well as I can.”

And with that he tossed her over so that the young 16-year-old lay sprawled on her stomach on her bed.

“Now let’s just see what ya got ta offer, girl!” He snarled as he clawed at her asscheeks as he pried them apart.

He then climbed up behind her as he aimed his measly six-inch prick and aimed it at the young teen’s virgin sphincter.

“Well, we’ll just see who can fuck you best, Tori!” He growled as he shoved himself inside her with brutish force.

“A-I-I-I-E-E-E-E!” Tori cried out in pain at the hard penetration.

And so, for the second time in just as many days, young Tori Reynolds had lost yet another virgin part of her body.

“OH, YEAH-H-H-H!” Jerry groaned just behind her ears as he started pumping his prick in and out of her tight ass. “Nice and tight, just the way I like ’em!”

“Jer … Jerry, please!” Tori began pleading between breaths. “Don’ … don’t do this!”

“Hey, baby, I’m just takin’ what I deserve!” He hissed in her ear.

Feeling quite please with himself, Jerry kept up his humping. All he cared about right now was filling this little bitch with his spunk, just like his brother had. And there was nothing she could do to stop him.

“C’mon, Tori, hump back into me, baby!” He started urging her to participate more. “It’ll go a whole lot faster if you help out!”

Tori could see the logic in this statement, and even though he despised him right now, she came to see that this was likely her best option to put an end to all of this. And so she started curling her back as she humped her ass back to meet with his thrusting.

The couple soon came to a regular rhythm that allowed Jerry’s cock to explore the very depths of the teenager’s asshole.

“That’s right!” Jerry cheered her on. “Now you’re gettin’ it!”

The pain she had initially felt when he jammed his hard cock in her virgin ass soon began to subside and a strange new sensation started to come over her. Her body was slowly accepting this vulgar penetration, something that her strict upbringing had always told her was very evil in nature.

****

And as all of this was going on inside of the cabin, Jeff was slowly making his way there as he thought over everything that he had just learned from both Jerry and his father.

‘Is Tori as slutty as they suggest?’ He was asking himself. ‘Does she really put out that easily?’

He simply couldn’t believe that of the girl he had fallen in love with these past two days. They had made love three times since arriving here, both in secret for obvious reasons. But now he had to analyze if that was true love, or just her lustful nature as his family seemed to suggest.

****

Feeling much more confident in her acceptance, Jerry grabbed young Tori by the waist and flipped her up as he rolled over onto his back so that the girl was now riding his cock while still facing away from him.

“Oh-h-h-h! Jerry-y-y-y!” Tori found herself moaning despite her revulsion at what he was doing to her. “I think … I think I’m going to cum-m-m-m!”

And it was just at this precise moment when Jeff walked into the room to find his new love and his brother humping together on her bed.

“What the fuck!” He muttered in disbelief. ‘It’s true! It was all true! Tori is just another worthless tramp who just loves to fuck anyone and anything!’

“Hey, bro!” Jerry grinned as he looked up to see his older brother standing there. “Glad you could join us, c’mon in! Tori here has plenty more holes to fill!”

Of course Tori had no way in knowing that this was just him carrying on his subterfuge. But it worked and she fell for it completely. What her mind saw was Jeff standing there, and not lifting a finger to help her from his brother.

But in reality, Jeff was simply too shocked to react in a way he would have under any other circumstance.

Seeing the hesitation in his older brother’s eyes, Jerry pulled the youngster backward until she was now lying across his stomach, her gaping pussy now presenting itself fully to Jeff’s wide eyes.

With such an offering before him, Jeff began pulling his own clothes off without any conscious thought. Within moments he was as naked as they were as he climbed up on the bed to join them.

Tori’s worse fears were thus confirmed that Jerry was telling the truth about Jeffrey, and that he had indeed betrayed her, even though he never had. That is, until now.

Lifting her legs straight up, Jeff then stuck his stiff ten-inch prick into her moist pussy and slowly eased his way inside of her.

Tori now had two hard cocks stuffed in her young body, something her naïve young mind could never have conceived before today.

The two brothers quickly got into a rhythm where one would pull out while the other shoved in.

With the girl lying between each men, Jerry could now reach around and cup her budding teenaged breasts, pinching her nipples. While his older brother would simply lean down and kiss her deeply as he had these past few days, only this time there was no love behind it, just lust.

This alternating friction was making the young teenaged girl’s body to spasm constantly between orgasms that each cock were now competing to exude from her.

“Oh, God!” The 16-year-old brunette kept moaning. “Oh, not so hard! Oh, Jeff!”

But neither of the men slowed their pace as they continued to pound their pricks hard and fast in both of Tori’s now stretched holes. They could even feel each others cocks rubbing across each other through the thin membrane that separated her vaginal and anal passages.

And this sensation wasn’t lost on Tori either, for she too could feel their cocks rubbing across her channels even though they were in two separate holes.

Her breathing was getting ragged as she tried her best to fight off how good this double fucking truly was to her inexperienced 16-year-old body. Her perky nipples were so hard from Jerry’s constant pinching, as well as her own pent up lust. And her clitoris seemed to have extended to six inches, though it barely extended a quarter inch from her cunt-lips, but this misbegotten belief that it was much longer came from the tunnel-vision her mind was giving her as her pleasure kept building up in crescendo.

“That’s it, baby!” Jerry was cheering her on from behind her ear. “Fuck that sweet body of yours, Tori!”

“OH-H-H-H! O-O-O-O-O-H!” The young teen could only moan back in response.

“I’m fucking … we’re fucking you good now, you little bitch!” Jeff was pounding down into her pussy from above.

Hearing her ‘lover’ speak to her with such contempt really hurt her, but right now her body was enjoying the two cocks too much to protest.

“AH-H-H-H-H!” She cried out suddenly. “OH, JEFF! JEFF! I’ … I’M CUMMING! I’M CUMMING ON THE TWO OF YOU!”

Hearing her cry out with such passion really got to Jeff at this point, only enforcing the misconception his brother had planted in his mind. So for now, all he saw beneath him was just another oversexed slut that needed his cock to dump his jism into her.

‘Tori’s just like all the others!’ He thought in vile contempt as he continued pounding into her relentlessly.

But he had to admit that having another guy fucking a girl along with him did add some spice to things, especially as their cocks kept rubbing each other through her membrane, even if that other guy was his own brother.

“FUCK, BRO!” Jerry grunted from below the tangled bodies. “I’M CUMMING, BRO! I’M DUMPING MY SPUNK IN THAT NASTY ASS OF HERS!”

“A-I-I-I-E-E-E-E!” Tori cried out as she felt the warm jism filling her bowels.

Hearing both of them cumming energized Jeff’s own energy as he increased his tempo in the hopes of joining the two with his own jism.

****

Back in the cabin, their father was losing all patience with Roger Kincaid. He wanted to know what happened to his daughter, and this man knew where she was. And after two straight days of just asking, he figured that it was now time to get more serious.

He grabbed a long length of thick rope and tied knots at one end of it. He then approached the bound man and swung the knotted rope in front of his face.

“You’ve seen that Bond movie, right, Roger,” Richard said as he stared into Roger’s eyes. “You know the one I’m talking about. So you must know how much my using this on your nuts is gonna hurt. So you better start talking mister, and soon. Now where is my daughter, you little puke!”

“Honest, Mr. Quinlan, I don’t know where she is now,” Roger was actually whimpering in fear as he stared at the knotted pendulum.

“WHERE IS SHE?!?” Richard asked even louder as he swung the knot under that chair, striking the bound man’s balls square-on.

“A-A-R-R-R-R-R-R-R!!!” Roger’s whole body shook from the shock of his testicles being crushed.

“WHERE?” He repeated even more fiercely.

“Plea … please mister … las … last time we saw … her,” Roger was sobbing openly. “The … the cops had her. And then … and then they kicked us out of Mexico.”

“MEXICO?” Richard sounded surprised. “WHAT THE FUCK WERE YOU DOING IN MEXICO WITH A 16-YEAR-OLD? Where did you take her?”

“Ti … Tijuana!” Roger quickly replied as he saw the knot swinging back towards his balls. “We went down to Tijuana to score some hash but we got pinched by the cops!”

“You bastard! You got my daughter involved in a drug deal!” Mr. Quinlan was furious. “IN MEXICO!”

“NO! No, she wasn’t involved in any of that, sir!” Roger answered in a pleading voice, fearing the loss of his manhood.

“Then how did she get arrested by the Mexican police?” Richard demanded to know.

“They … they threatened to send us to jail,” Roger whimpered. “A Mexican jail! We were scared! Alexis was our only way out, so we … we gave her to them so that they’d let us go.”

“WHY YOU FUCKING BASTARD!” Richard lost all control at hearing this and began swinging the knotted rope repeatedly into the man’s groin until Roger Kincaid finally passed out from the pain.

Still fuming, Richard stared down at the unconscious man and tossed the rope aside. He then slammed the door of the shed shut as he lumbered back to the main cabin where the others were waiting.

****

As Richard walked into the cabin after finally breaking Roger Kincaid, he could hear grunting and groaning coming from the room where Victoria was staying. Curious about this, he walked up to the door and pushed it open.

What he saw made his old prick extend instantly. There was young Victoria Reynolds being fucked at both ends by both of his boys, and she was completely naked.

How was he to know that his youngest son had literally accosted her in the shower and tricked her into believing that his oldest had betrayed her. Or that Jeffrey had also walked in on her and his brother fucking and believed the lies told about her and jumped her out of spite.

The three on the bed weren’t even aware of his presence as all of their attention was presently on the fucking they were involved in, and nothing else.

Thinking that the ice had finally been broken on Victoria’s part, Richard quickly stripped out of his own clothes, tossing them in the hallway as he stepped up to the bed to join in this free-for-all.

As he stood at the edge of the bed, he saw that the young teen had one cock stuffed in her ass, and the second was furiously fucking her gorgeous pussy. Seeing that there was no room left in the ‘inn’, he grinned as he kneeled next to her and presented his now stiff cock next to her face.

It was only when Jeff’s eyes focused and noticed another cock in front of him did he look up to see his father kneeling on the bed with them.

“Open wide now, Victoria,” he heard his Dad say.

Blinded by the fuck-lust in her mind, Tori mindlessly reached out and grabbed the older Quinlan’s stiff cock in her tiny hand and guided it to her panting lips.

‘Damn! She really is a dirty slut!’ Jeff thought in disgust of the girl he had fallen for.

“You were right, son,” Richard smiled at his oldest son. “She is a good sucker!”

And so by now young Tori was condemned by falsehood and misunderstanding. But most importantly, she was now being fucked by three cocks and she wasn’t finding any of this as distressful as she thought such a thing to be.

Even though he had just emptied his balls once in Tori’s ass already, the added presence of his father into the scene quickly filled his balls with a fresh load of jism. And upon feeling his balls bloating up with cum, he intensified his humping for a second round.

“Damn! She is one good lay!” He grunted from beneath the pack. “I can’t believe that I never got to her first, bro!”

Lost in the moment, and the deceit, Jeff just grinned back at his brother’s comment. Unfortunately, this was noticed by Tori as well, which only served to confirm to her that he had indeed betrayed her trust.

“That feels real nice, Victoria!” Richard urged the young teen. “Suck my cock real good now! After what I just found out from that snake just now, I need to get my blood pressure down!”

His two sons’ eyebrows rose in surprise to learn that their father had finally broken the man responsible for their sister’s disappearance.

“What did he say, Dad?” Jeff asked, his thrusting pausing as his curiosity got the best of him.

“Not now, son!” Richard groaned as he felt her lips clasping at his shaft. “Lets just get Victoria to finish what she started first!”

“UM-M-M-M-M-H! M-M-M-M-H!!” Tori moaned around Mr. Quinlan’s plunging cockhead as her own climax was surfacing even faster now with three cocks at her disposal.

“OH, SHIT!” It was now Jeff’s turn to groan out loudly as he felt his balls exploding in orgasm. “I’M CUMMING, TORI! FUCK! I’M EMPTYING MY SPUNK IN YOUR FUCKING PUSSY, YOU LITTLE CUNT!”

The names he was calling her hurt her even more than the cock in her ass as deep down she still had strong feelings for Jeffrey Quinlan, despite his ‘betrayal’. But right now all she could do was satisfy the three men until they were done with her.

Being much older than his sons, Richard couldn’t hope to hold back as well as they could. He was next to explode, filling the 16-year-old’s mouth with his nasty sperm, forcing her to swallow his load or drown in semen.

“AR-R-R-R! OH, YEAH!” He groaned as his balls emptied. “THAT’S NIC-C-C-C-E!”

Jeff had a hurt look in his eyes as he watched his likely girlfriend swallowing cum that wasn’t his. H owever, this didn’t stop him for intensifying his humping into her tight little cunt-hole.

“I’M CUMMING TOO, POPS!” Jerry grunted from beneath the pile of bodies. “TAKE MY JISM, YOU HORNY LITTLE BITCH!”

“O-O-O-M-M-M! UM-M-M-M-M-H!” Tori moaned around Mr. Quinlan’s squirting cockshaft as she too exploded into a wondrous orgasm of her own as she felt all three of her receptacles being filled with sperm.

Then, after what probably seemed like an eternity to the naïve teenager, it was over. The three men slowly pulled out of her cum-filled holes and were now standing above her next to the bed. Their jism leaking out of her body everywhere.

“Damn! That was so hot!” Jerry grinned.

He had wanted a taste of this girl for years now, but this far surpassed anything he could have ever dreamed up with her. Having three guys fuck her, his own family besides that. This brought another lecherous grin to his face as he congratulated himself for orchestrating this.

Jeff could only stare down at Tori’s semi-conscious naked body, her chest rising and falling with each breath that she took. His feelings for her had been badly damaged by what he had learned, but he still felt bad about triple teaming her like they had.

Then, disgusted with himself, he turned and left the room along with his father and brother.

As the three walked back into the main room, their softening pricks still dangling in the air, they started talking about Alexis and what their father had learned.

“What did the jerk tell you, Pop?” Jerry asked.

“Apparently, your sister is in the hands of the Mexican police right now,” Richard side rather bluntly. “This sick bastard and his friends got themselves busted by the cops there and offered up Alexis to get themselves out of jail.”

Both of his sons’ eyes suddenly seemed to be blazing with hatred over this man they had tied up. But for right now, their main concern had to be with their sister.

“What do you think we should do?” Jeff asked.

“Nothing much we can do until we get there,” their father said. “So, first thing tomorrow morning we get back home and pack up some things and grab some cash before heading for the border.”

“Where to?” Jerry asked.

“Tijuana!” Richard let them know.

“Isn’t that like the cesspool of Mexico?” His youngest asked, with a bit too much eagerness in his tone.

“What about Tori?” Jeff asked.

All eyes turned back to the open doorway of the teenager’s room then to see her standing there just as naked as they were.

“Wha … what did you just say about Lexi?” Tori asked, her hands shyly trying to cover her bare breasts.

“This Roger guy just spilled that he left her back in Mexico,” Jeff told her, averting his eyes to her nakedness.

“Oh!” This shocked the 16-year-old.

And even despite what had just happened to her, she was still very concerned over her best friend’s fate.

“Wha … what are you going to do?” She asked, looking over at Mr. Quinlan.

“Well, to start off with,” Richard grinned as he kept admiring her beauty. “We should probably take you home and then we’ll, I mean us, not you my dear, we’ll head down to Tijuana and try to find Alexis and get her out of there.”

She just smiled with some relief to know that they weren’t thinking of killing her to keep her quiet about what they had done to her here.

“Now, shouldn’t you put some clothes on, young lady,” he smirked as his eyes drifted down to her bare pussylips.

Tori looked down at herself and blushed a deep red when she realized that she was standing naked in front of these three men, who were also naked. She even thought that she could see their penises twitching back to life as they all stood there staring at each other.

Recovering from her daze, she rushed back into her room and slammed the door shut behind her.

‘What did I just do?’ She asked herself as she came to the realization that she went out there without any clothes on. ‘Why in the world did I do that?’

Just then there was a soft knock on the door.

“Tori?” Jeff spoke softly through the door. “Can I come in? I think we need to talk.”

She opened the door partly and stared out at the man she thought was a true gentleman until today.

“What do you want?” She asked, still angry at his betrayal.

“Can’t we talk inside?” Jeff asked insistently.

Reluctantly, the young teen opened the door and let him inside even though she was still naked. She then sat on her bed, bringing a leg up to her chest to cover herself before his eyes.

“What is there to talk about, Jeffrey?!?” She asked angrily. “God! I can’t believe that you told your stupid brother about us!”

“Uh? What are you talking about?” It was now his turn to be confused. “I didn’t tell him a thing. Why? What did he say?”

Tori then told him all the lies that Jerry had told her to get her to have sex with him, emphasizing on his use of the term ‘share-and-share-alike’. Including the fact that he had pulled her out of the shower which was why she was naked when he had walked in on them

“Why that fucking little prick!” Jeff swore angrily. “I’ll fucking kick the shit out of him!”

“No, don’t,” she grabbed his arm to hold him back. “I know that he … raped me, but it wasn’t all that bad really. Especially when you came in and joined us. I really love the feel of your cock inside me, Jeff. Please don’t be mad at me. I really do love you.”

“Listen, Tori, I didn’t tell Jerry about any of this,” he told her. “The little shit spied on us when we were at the lake, that’s all.”

“Really,” she said, a smile crossing her lips. “You really didn’t tell your brother about us?”

“I swear,” Jeff smiled back. “You know how much of a perv Jerry can be sometimes. He obviously twisted things to make it sound like I told him.”

“Yeah, I suppose,” the 16-year-old looked up sheepishly at the man she had fallen in love with. “Do … do you still want to be with me?”

“What about my Dad?” Jeff pursued the matter further. “Is what Jerry said about you two true?”

“Err, yes and no, I guess,” Tori admitted in a low tone, lowering her eyes to the floor.

“What does that mean?” Jeff asked. “You either did or didn’t have sex with my Dad. Which is it?”

“No! He and I never did that!” Tori gasped at the thought that Jeff thought she would do such a thing. “He … he just touched me, that’s all.”

“Touch you? Touch you how?” He insisted on knowing.

“You know … down there,” she said, touching her pussy to emphasize the location.

“Damn it, Dad!” He grumbled softly.

“Jeff, it’s okay,” Tori patted his strong arm. “He didn’t hurt me or anything, and I really don’t blame him for doing that stuff to me. I know that he only did it because he was worried about Lexi.”

“How can you think that what he did was okay?” He asked, looking at her in confusion.

“Well, for one thing,” she smiled softly. “If he hadn’t done that, me and you wouldn’t have ever found each other … like this.”

She then reached down and grasped his cock which was stiffening up once again as they talked.

“C’mon, Tori!” He groaned as her fingers wrapped themselves around his stiffening cock. “We don’t have time for this right now.”

“Are you sure you want me to stop, honey?” She smiled up at him as she lowered her mouth to his cockhead and sucked it in.

“Aw, shit-t-t-t!” He groaned as he leaned up against the wall for support. “We … we really shouldn’t. What if Jerry or my father walked in.”

“That’s okay,” she pulled her mouth away to speak. “I’d be okay with that … now that I know how good it feels.”

Jeff grinned as he grabbed her head and guided the teenager back to his aching cock so she could finish what she just started.

“Um-m-m-h! M-m-m-m-h!” Tori mumbled around his cock as she munched and sucked on it as if nothing had happened earlier.

She now had it set in her mind that Jeff Quinlan would be her boyfriend from now on, and she would do anything he asked of her to keep him.

This latest session only lasted a few minutes before Jeff unloaded yet another load of semen into the young neighbor that he had only recently discovered as a very sexy WOMAN.

After swallowing most of his cum, Tori pulled her mouth away, leaving a trail of cum on her chin.

Just then, the door burst open without being announced and there stood Jeff’s father. The old man had a grin on his face as he noticed the fresh semen on the 16-year-old’s face.

“Sorry to bother you kids,” he said with some level of sincerity. “Anyway, I’m glad I caught you before you got dressed, Victoria.”

His mention of her being naked caused Tori to blush and try to cover herself in front of Lexi’s father.

“Me and Jerry were just talking in the other room,” he went on as if everything was very normal between them. “And I think we came up with a kind of punishment for Roger Kincaid … and we kinda need your help to do it.”

“My help?” Tori asked, all confused. “What could I possibly do to punish him?”

Richard then explained to the two of them how he had tortured their captive earlier to finally get him to talk. He also let them know that his testicles probably suffered some physical damage that would make him quite sore for day, if not weeks to come.

“Anyway, what I’d like you to do, Victoria,” he went on. “Is for you to kinda do a … lap dance on his sorry prick.”

“Dad! You can’t be serious!?!” Jeff objected most vehemently to using Tori in this way. “This bastard doesn’t even deserve to be in the same room with Tori, much less feel her … vagina on his balls!”

“Now, now, son,” Richard tried to calm his eldest. “I know you probably have deep feelings towards her right not, but I assure you, he isn’t going to find any kind of pleasurable from this. In fact, I think that this will likely give him the cruelest case of blue-balls in history. Just think about it for a minute. His cock is so sensitive right now that even getting a hard-on will make him see stars. And you’ve gotta admit, if any girl can make him hard, Victoria surely can.”

Tori reached up to Jeff’s arm and held him back from taking a swing at his own father for even suggesting such a thing.

“Jeff, it’s okay,” she told him softly before gazing upon Mr. Quinlan. “Okay, Mr. Quinlan, I’ll do it. I’ll do it for what he’s done to Lexi.”

“Good girl,” Richard grinned.

He then pulled a pillow case that he had eye-holes cut into.

“Here, put this on,” he told her. “No need in letting see your face, right.”

Tori grabbed the makeshift mask and slipped it over her head. She now sat there naked, except for that cover hiding her identity.

“Fine! Let’s get this over with then,” Jeff gave in reluctantly.

The two then escorted the young teen outside and down to the shed where Jerry had partially released Roger Kincaid so that his prick was no longer tucked under the chair.

By the time the three of them arrived there, everything was ready for Tori’s begrudging lapdance to punish this man.

“Wha … what are you going to do to me?” He whimpered softly, still aching very much from the blows his testicles had received earlier.

“Go on, do it!” Jerry urged Tori on.

Tori gave Jerry a hard glare through the mask as she climbed up on Roger’s lap and started gyrating her pussy all over his aching cock.

“UNGH! No, please, don’ … don’t do that!” He groaned out in pain. “Yo … you don’t know what these bastards have done to me! Please, I … I can’t take this!”

Hidden from view, Tori was smiling under her mask at how powerful her body was over men. She already figured out that Alexis’ family obviously were attracted to her, but she was now having the same effect on this man, the man Lexi had trusted with her life.

With each gyration, Roger’s face was turning darker in coloring. Not to mention that the blue-ball effect that Richard and his son had hoped for was also taking place.

Under her, Tori could feel his cock trying to react to her hot pussy with little success as it was still reeling from the torture he had endured earlier at the hands of Mr. Quinlan. So all he could manage at this moment were brief twinges, which would cause him pain, which in turn caused his cock to shrink back, only to twinge yet again as Tori kept grinding herself into him.

“You were right, Jerry,” Richard saluted his youngest son. “This is better than shooting the bastard.”

As Jeff watched Tori do this thing to the man he hated most in the world at the moment, he couldn’t help but feel jealous about what he was seeing.

As for Jerry, as much as he wanted to torture this prick, he much preferred watching the 16-year-old perform again. He kept cupping his balls as they started to fill again with yet another fresh load of jism.

‘Maybe I can get Tori to do me again before we leave, ‘ he thought as he watched her tits bounce as she kept up the humping on the bound man.

Tori kept this up for about fifteen minutes before Roger literally passed out from the blue-balls she had generated.

“That was excellent work, Victoria,” Richard applauded the girl’s efforts. “Jerry, lets you and mean get rid of this piece of garbage down the highway somewhere.”

Jerry walked up to the pile of clothes they had stripped off of Kincaid.

“Don’t bother with those,” his father told him. “He won’t be needing them for a while. Jeff, why don’t you and Victoria get rid of his clothes. Burn them for all I care, just don’t leave anything around that could be used as evidence later if he decides to tell the police about what happened here.”

The two then dragged the unconscious 25-year-old to the back of their SUV and drove off, leaving Tori and Jeff alone for the next half hour or so.

“So, what do you want to do while we wait for them to come back?” Jeff asked.

Tori just grinned as she took his hand and led him back to the cabin for another round of lovemaking. On their way to the cabin, Jeff dumped Roger’s clothes in the steel drum they used for burning trash and lit it, leaving it to destroy any and all of the evidence.

****

By the time Richard and Jerry returned to the cabin, Jeff and Tori had fucked, sucked and licked each other numerous times. So that by the time they were all together again, they were dressed and had packed the bags for the trip home, Tori in a white T-shirt and faded jeans, and Jeff in his old football jersey and shorts.

Jerry and Jeff carried the bags back to the SUV while their father stayed inside with Tori.

“Could I have a word with you, Victoria?” He asked courteously. “It’s about you and my son.”

Tori was worried were this might lead. Was he going to blackmail into continuing to have sex with both of his sons, as well as himself.

“O … okay,” she said nervously.

“I can see that Jeff really likes you,” he went on. “And you obviously like him too.”

“We love each other, Mr. Quinlan,” she corrected him.

“Of course you do,” he smiled knowingly. “I just want to caution you both about carrying on with this … relationship.”

“Wha … what do you mean, Mr. Quinlan?” She asked, worried that he was asking her to break it off with Jeff.

“You’re still very young…” he started to explain.

“I’m as old as Lexi!” She quickly countered.

“That’s just my point, hon,” Richard replied. “You now know what happened to Alexis when she started dating this … man.”

“You’re not saying that Jeff is anything like him, are you?” She kept cutting him off.

“Of course he isn’t,” he replied, taking a deep breath in his attempt to reason with the girl. “But that’s not the only danger here. An older man dating a girl your age … well, it could land Jeff in jail if people ever found out about you two.”

“Oh,” she finally grasped what Mr. Quinlan was trying to say. “I … I didn’t think of that.”

“And I’m sure that Jeff hadn’t considered that consequence either,” Richard added. “So, if you two are really serious about each other, you have to promise me to keep it secret. And that means no date nights where people can see you, at least not until you turn 18, okay.”

“All right,” the 16-year-old smiled as she accepted his consent to her seeing his older son, despite their age difference.

****

Meanwhile, outside, Jerry had just dumped the last of the bags in the SUV and turned toward the cabin to let his father know when he received a punch square on the nose. He stumbled back on his ass and stared up at his older brother who was standing above him.

“Whyn di funk di yoh do that?” He grumbled as his nose swelled up.

“That’s for raping Tori today!” Jeff growled back as he reached down and pulled his young sibling up to his feet.

He then punched him hard in the stomach, causing Jerry to double up in pain.

“And that’s for calling a whore!” Jeff added.

He then calmly walked away to get the two in the cabin, leaving his younger brother wretching on the ground behind him.

A moment later, the three exited the cabin and saw Jerry still doubled over.

“What’s wrong with him?” Richard asked Jeff.

“Jerry just got a lesson on how to treat women better,” Jeff simply stated.

Tori smiled up at her hero for defending her from his own brother that way.

“You better ride shotgun with me, son,” Richard grinned knowingly as he helped his youngest into the front passenger seat.

This left the back seat area to the new lovebirds for the ride home.

~~~~

Chapter 21: Searching For Lexi

The ride home took about three hours as they had to fight the traffic. This gave plenty of time for Jeff and Tori to talk about how their relationship should go.

Tori explained to him what his father had told her earlier, and Jeff reluctantly agreed to everything that was said. But they also agreed that they wanted to keep seeing each other after they rescued Alexis from whatever hellhole she might be in at the moment.

****

Their first stop of course was at Tori’s house to drop her off.

Jeff stepped out and then helped her out. He then pulled out her stuff from the back and walked Tori up to her door.

As tempted as he was to kiss her right then, he held himself in check so as to keep their affair secret from her family.

Tori waved goodbye to the SUV as it drove off, but she was actually waving to her new boyfriend and lover, Jeff Quinlan. But to anyone else watching, it was just a friendly wave to all of them.

“Hello, sweetheart,” her mother greeted her as she walked into the house. “How was your weekend with the Quinlans?”

“We had a great time, Mom,” she smiled back, not concealing the pleasure in her face. “They invited for another weekend later this month.”

“Oh, that’s nice,” her mother smiled, not suspecting that this invitation only included Jeff and her daughter.

The young teen then rushed up to her bedroom to put her things away or in the wash for cleaning. It was only then that she noticed the dried jism on some of her clothes.

‘Oops!’ She thought with a grin. ‘Can’t let Mom see that. I guess I’ll have to volunteer with the wash tomorrow. In the meantime… ‘

She stashed the cum-stained clothes under her bed just so her mother wouldn’t find them until she had a chance to wash them herself.

****

A few minutes later, the Quinlan men arrived at their home.

The first thing that Richard had to do was let his wife know what they found out.

“OH, GOD! My poor baby!” Marsha Quinlan sobbed as she collapsed on the bed. “My poor baby! Oh, Richard, we have to save her! We can’t just leave her there!”

“Shh-shh! I know that,” he told his wife. “Me and the boys are heading down there as quick as we can. Don’t you worry, we’ll find her and bring her home, I promise you we will.”

“If you’re going, I’m going too!” Marsha shot back.

“No, I think its best if you wait here,” her husband said. “Just in case she comes back on her own before we find her.”

“Do you think?” The confused mother wept.

“I think it would be best, honey,” he said, consoling her grief at learning of Alexis’ fate.

Little knowing the true depths of Alexis’ fate had gone of course.

****

After some quick showers and fresh clothes packed, the three men jumped back in the SUV and were on their way to Tijuana to find and rescue the youngest of their clan.

Richard just made a quick stop at an AMT to get as much cash as he could in case they would need to bribe the police officers that had grabbed his daughter.

****

Seven hours later they arrived in Tijuana and registered in one of the fancier hotels.

As soon as they dropped off their stuff in the room, Richard and Jeff made their way to the police station Roger Kincaid had told them about.

“May I help yoh, señores?” Deputy Ramirez grinned at the two Americans as they walked into the station. “My name iz Deputy Estefan Ramirez.”

“Yes, I think you can,” Richard jumped right in. “My name’s Richard Quinlan and I was told that you are holding my daughter here.”

“I am sorry, señor Quinlan, but you must hav been misinformed,” Estefan lied, knowing full well where the young American was. “But we do not hav any Americans here at present. Of course some Americanos do get arrested, but I hav never seen a señorita here.”

“Would you mind if I see for myself,” Richard said in a demanding tone.

“But of course,” the Deputy grinned as he opened the door to the cell area.

The two men disappeared to the back of the station only to return a few minutes later.

“Sorry, son,” Richard told Jeff dejectedly. “I only saw a bunch of drunk Mexicans back there.”

“And you’re sure that you haven’t seen her?” Jeff faced down the Deputy. “She’s only 16 and has bright red hair.”

“I am sure that I would ghave remembered a niña if she iz az beautiful az yoh say,” Estefan kept up his deception.

The two men exited the station disappointed at not finding Alexis as easily as they had hoped.

“Cuál fue el problema aquí afuera, Estefan?” The old Police chief enquired as he came out of his office to investigate the ruckus that had disturbed his siesta.

(“What was the problem out here, Estefan?” The old Police chief enquired as he came out of his office to investigate the ruckus that had disturbed his siesta.)

“Que estaban buscando a la puta vendimos a Esteban,” he told his Chief. “Cree que debemos advertir de esta Esteban, Jefe?”

(“They were looking for the slut we sold to Esteban,” he told his Chief. “Do you think we should warn him, boss?”)

“No, no se moleste,” the Chief gave him a toothy grin. “Le compró, que hacen de esta su problema, no en el nuestro.”

(“No, do not bother,” the Chief gave him a toothy grin. “He bought her, that make this his problem not ours.”)

****

Once outside, Jeff turned to his father to discuss their options.

“What do we do now, Dad?” He asked. “You know that this cop was lying to us in there. He knows exactly where Lexi is.”

“I know, son,” Richard had to agree. “But we can’t just kidnap him like with did Kincaid. Getting thrown in a Mexican jail ourselves won’t help your sister. No, we have to think this through and come up with a solid plan.”

The two then turned and headed back to their hotel room to mull things over with Jerry.

****

However, as soon as they had left for the police station, Jerry had walked out with a plan of his own.

He wandered around the more seedy areas of Tijuana, questioning shops all along the way for any information about his younger sister.

“Have you seen a very young señorita with very red hair?” He would ask repeatedly.

It wasn’t until the fifth bar that he visited that Alexis’s show finally came up.

“I know of zhis puta that yoh speak of, Señor,” he bartender grinned. “She iz very popular ghere in Tijuana, Señor.”

“Do you know where I can find her?” He pressed on for more information.

“Si, she performs at El Conquistador, a very popular club, Señor,” the old bartender grinned knowingly.

“And where is this El Conquistador club?” Jerry enquired.

“It iz just outside of town, Señor,” the old Mexican told him. “But yoh will not find la señorita zhis early. Gher performance is only late at night, Señor.”

“Okay, when then?” Jerry asked.

“I will take yoh tonight, Señor,” the man told him, twiddling his fingers for some cash. “Por a fee.”

Jerry fished out a $50 and placed in the bartender’s grubby hand.

“And another $50 once I get there,” Jerry smiled.

“Yoh will meet me ghere at 10:00 tonight, si,” the old Mexican said as he pocketed the money.

Jerry nodded and walked out of the bar.

‘Outside of town, eh, ‘ he thought.

So, with that one clue, he started asking around about this El Conquistador club. This led him down some even seedier alleys and more unscrupulous characters.

Then, just when he was about to give up on his search, his eyes caught sight of a number of posters along one particularly seedy locale.

Upon closer examination he saw that they were all advertisement for those infamous donkey sex shows he had heard about all these years. He had given those up as urban legend type of thing as he never found any real proof of their existence. That is until just now.

‘Maybe while I’m in town I’ll check some of these places out, ‘ he thought hornily.

He moved from one poster to another to get the details as to their location. They were all fairly nondescript, with only drawings suggesting that donkeys were involved in any way.

Most of them simply pointed out the fact that the shows were right here in Tijuana, which to his mind was good to know.

He was so enthused about catching one of these dirty shows that he had almost forgotten the reason he and his father were down here in the first place. Finding his sexy little sister and bringing her home safely.

As he kept checking out the posters, he noticed that some of them actually advertised the clubs where they were being performed at. Places such as Pedro’s which he found a great number of. He took down the information so he could ask about it later.

But then, just as he was about to turn back toward the hotel, another poster caught his eye.

In big bold red letters was the name EL CONQUISTADOR across it. The same club the bartender told him about the young redheaded American girl was.

He quickly rushed up to it for a closer look, and right there before his yes were pictures of Alexis plastered all over it. And in the background was a drawing of a girl about to get fucked by a donkey.

“No way!” He gushed out loud in disbelief.

He quickly looked around to see if anybody heard his outburst.

‘Damn!’ He thought as he looked at his sister wearing a really sexy dress. ‘Does this mean that they have her screwing with donkeys too?’

On an impulse, he ripped the poster off of the wall and tucked it under his shirt. He then quickly made his way back to the hotel to show Jeff what he had discovered about their sister.

****

When Jeff and his father returned to the hotel room, they were surprised to see that Jerry was nowhere to be found.

“You go find that brother of yours while I try to figure out our next move,” Richard told Jeff.

Jeff simply nodded and exited the room to go look for Jerry.

This didn’t take too long as he ran into Jerry just as he was rushing back inside.

“Where the hell did you go off you, Jerry?” He asked.

“I think I found a clue as to where Lexi is,” Jerry said in a lowered voice. “Here, check this out.”

He then handed Jeff the folded poster, careful not to let anyone else see it.

Jeff’s eyes bugged out when he saw Lexi’s picture on the poster.

“Where did you get this?” Jeff asked hurriedly. “And just where is this El Conquistador place?”

“Shh! Keep your voice down,” Jerry urged his older brother. “I found it asking around near some bars in this towns red district. I found this one bartender who told me that he knew of this young American girl who performs at this club called El Conquistador. And from his description I thought that it might be Lexi.”

He pointed at the poster’s advertisement to show that this was the club the bartender was obviously talking about.

“So, what are you waiting for, lets get down there and get Lexi out of there!” Jeff insisted.

“Sorry, bro, won’t do any good right now,” Jerry said as he explained what he was told.

“We should tell Dad,” Jeff suggested.

As the two young men went back up to the room Jerry asked what they had found out at the Police Station. Needless to say he wasn’t surprised to learn that the cops there were obviously holding something back.

As soon as they walked inside the room Jeff hand his father the poster that Jerry had found.

Jerry went to great lengths trying to explain to his father the futility of raiding the club at this time as it was a nighttime establishment and was likely empty right now anyway, and that it was doubtful if Alexis was kept their during the daytime.

“I suppose you’re right,” Richard finally had to agree. “We’ll go meet this bartender of yours and let him take us to this place as he suggested.”

“Err, Pops,” Jerry interjected. “If the cops you met are involved in any of this, I don’t think it’s a good idea for you or Jeff to show up at this place. I should go in alone to check the place out first. Nobody knows that I’m here for the same reason you are.”

“I think Jerry has a point here, Dad,” Jeff reluctantly agreed with his usually irresponsible brother. “He should scout the place for us before we do anything. This way we can come up with a real plan to rescue Lexi.”

“I don’t like it, but okay,” Richard relented. “You go in, and if you do see Alexis, try to let her know that we’re here and that we’ll get her out as fast as we can.”

“Got it, Pops,” Jerry grinned. ‘And maybe I’ll get to catch a donkey show or two while I’m there.’

The three men settled for the long wait until Jerry had to meet up with this man that would take him to where Alexis was.

“Err, Pops,” Jerry cleared his throat as the clock ticked down. “Could you float me some cash in case I need to pay for some info and stuff.”

Richard eyed his youngest son suspiciously for a moment, but then dished out $3000 cash from his pocket and handed it to Jerry. He could see the logic of having cash handy for this, anything to help get his daughter out of this mess.

****

Finally, at 9:30, Jerry got up to leave for his rendezvous.

“I better get going before he disappears on me,” he told his father and brother.

As soon as he left the room, Jeff and his father started to formulate various plans on how to extricate Alexis from this club, and Mexico.

****

Jerry made his way back to the bar he had found earlier, and found the bartender dumping his work clothes under the counter as soon as he walked in.

“Ghare yoh ready, señor?” The old Mexican grinned knowingly. “Zhis is a spectacle that you will not soon forget.”

The two men exited the bar and got into an old beat up jeep belonging to the bartender.

It was a twenty minute ride before the man finally pulled into a packed car lot full of cars, with more following them in right behind.

“Yoh will need to pay get inside, señor,” he told Jerry.

“How much?” Jerry asked.

“Very expensive ghere, señor,” the old bartender told him. “$300 por us both.”

“Why should I pay for both of us?” Jerry grew suspicious.

“My fee por bringin’ yoh ghere, si,” the old Mexican gave him a toothy grin.

“Fine,” Jerry conceded. “I’ll pay your way in, you old sod.”

The two men then walked up to the main entrance where Jerry dished out $300 to the bouncer there. They were then allowed inside where Jerry saw people from very different walk of life. There were many Mexicans just as shabby looking as the bartender at his side, as well as very classy people wearing very fancy clothes.

‘Takes all kinds I guess, ‘ he thought as he looked around for any sign of his sister.

He and the old bartender found a table near the main stage and ordered some drinks, on Jerry’s tab of course. Jerry was a bit confused at to the table arrangement inside the club. There seemed to be a wide separation between tables of about three feet. He would have thought that this kind of club would have wanted to pack in as many people as possible for these type of shows.

“So, where is this girl?” Jerry whispered to his guide. “I thought you said that she worked here. I don’t see her anywhere.”

“She will be ghere, señor, do not fear,” the man replied. “La señorita iz zhe star of zhe show ghere.”

Jerry raised his eyebrows at hearing this.

‘Alexis … doing a donkey show?’ He thought in astonishment, and with a little of excitement. ‘Damn! This I gotta see!’

He figured that he could put off on calling his brother and father until after the show. He could just tell them that his cellphone was taken when he walked into the club like they do in theaters these days.

After a few drinks and more people coming in, the lights finally dimmed and the curtains were pulled back to show the rotating stage platform. A few minutes later, Jerry stared as this very young looking Mexican girl walked out onto the stage wearing a sexy little schoolgirl outfit that barely covered her white panties, complete with a notebook in her hand.

The girl wasn’t quite as sexy as his sister, or even Tori, but sexy nonetheless.

And the girl was Marisol.

This new look was thanks to a suggestion that Alexis had made to Enrique a few days earlier.

“Men would really get turned on seeing a much younger girl on the stage,” she had told him. “She doesn’t have to be young though, only look younger. You know, like a schoolgirl or something like that.”

Of course the young redhead spoke from personal experience thanks to her dating Roger for the past few months. So, despite the fact that he had sold her out, she now appreciated him for being a big part in introducing her to her new life here.

And so, the next day, Enrique went out and bought a wide selection of young girl outfits to add to the club’s wardrobe. And tonight, Marisol would be the first to test out Alexis’s hypothesis.

‘She’s cute, ‘ Jerry leered at the young girl parading around on the stage in front of him. ‘Guess she’s here to warm up the audience for the big show. Probably do a striptease or somethin’.’

And sure enough, Marisol began removing her ‘school’ clothes to the cheers and catcalls of the audience in the room. She started off by removing her top to flash her tits at the crowd around her. she would then twirl around, showing off her hidden treasure underneath.

‘Figured as much, ‘ Jerry thought, somewhat disappointed as he watched along with all the others.

The next thing to go was her skirt, which she let slip down to her knees, fully exposing her pubescent pussy mound to the leering eyes of the much older men in the club watching her.

Jerry leaned closer to get a better look at this young beauty. He wasn’t expecting much from the girl’s appearance on the stage, but he wasn’t about to pass up on the opportunity to get a good look at her now.

Marisol then started a rather mundane dance routine to the music playing over the sound system. She was gyrating her slender hips to and fro with eyes clothes as if she was thinking of some gorgeous hunk dancing with her.

“Oh, Pablo!” She cooed in the hidden microphone on the stage so that everyone could hear her words. “Wghere ghare yoh Pablo!”

Jerry watched intently as the young teen then dropped down to her hands and knees just in front of him and started humping her ass while squeezing her budding teenaged tits.

‘What is she?’ He wondered as he looked into Marisol’s eyes. ’13, maybe 14?’

Little did he know that she was the same age as his sister, 16.

Despite thinking that she was much younger than she actually was, Jerry could already feel his cock stiffening at the closeness of the girl. He especially liked it when she started strumming her clit in front of everyone there.

“Oh-h-h-h! I miss yoh so much!” Marisol kept up with her playacting.

‘Who the fuck is this Pablo guy?’ Jerry kept wondering. ‘Obviously she’s gonna fuck the bastard, so just get on with it already.’

There was a mumbling growing in the crowd behind him as well, showing the impatience that was stirring.

Just then a dog a bit large than a Cocker Spaniel came out from back stage. It looked like a rather shaggy looking Husky, so Jerry just assumed that it was just some mongrel stray that somehow got inside the club.

‘Mighty poor security, ‘ he thought.

But then the dog came right up behind the kneeling teen and started sniffing around the girl’s rear.

‘Now this is interesting, ‘ Jerry’s attention was quickly brought back to the forefront as he leaned closer for a better look.

“Ah-h-h-h! Pablo!” Marisol groaned merrily. “Tghere yoh ghare!”

Jerry’s eyes grew wide when the implication of this finally dawned on him. This was the Pablo that the girl was moaning for. She was moaning for a damn dog.

A moment later, Jerry was starring as the dog mounted up on the girls back and started humping his rump at her. he only managed to get a short glimpse at the dog’s prick, but what he saw surprised him.

Like all of Señor Esteban’s performing animals, Pablo was exceptionally well endowed considering his size. The Husky’s penis was well over ten inches in length and would grow to over three inches in thickness once he was fully aroused.

Of course Marisol was well aware of this, but she would have to convince the audience that this was not so to make it more alluring the them.

Jerry tried moving his seat closer to the stage but was restrained by his bartender guide.

“Nay, Señor,” the old Mexican warned. “Yoh cannot go closer. Tghey will kick yoh out if toh do zhis.”

Jerry reluctantly hung back while enjoying watching this young Mexican girl get her ass fuck hard by a dog.

‘Damn! I thought this sort of thing was just bullshit!’ He thought in wonder, his eyes trying to follow the action.

And as usual, the stage started turning so that everyone could get a good look at what was going on.

“O-O-O-O-O-H! SI-I-I-I, PABLO!” Marisol started moaning even louder through the sound system. “Yohr pene feel soh nice inside me!”

When the stage spun around to give him a clear view of the rear action, he could see the huge lump of flash that was the dog’s knot as it tried shoving its way inside of the girl’s tight cunt-hole

‘No way can that thing get in there!’ He thought just before it actually worked itself inside of the young teen’s tight pussy-hole.

He stared in disbelief as what looked like a softball disappear in the tiny hole of this girl.

Now that the Husky felt securely tied to Marisol, he just stopped his humping as his balls started squeezing out his seed to the bitch.

“AH-H-H-H! SI-I-I-I-I!” Marisol cried out. “I FEEL YOH CUMMIN’ INSIDE ME! OH, PABLO! YOH GHARE SUCH A GOOD LOVER!”

Jerry found himself unable to control himself as he jismed into his pants upon hearing that the dog was actually cumming inside the girl’s pussy.

“Yoh see, Señor,” the old bartender nudged him. “Did I not tell yoh zhat zhis was a good place.”

Jerry Quinlan could only nod in silent embarrassment as he felt his cum streaming down his legs.

“But where is the redhead that you told me about?” He asked as he turned to face his guide. “You told me that she’d be here.”

“Soon, Señor,” the old Mexican promised. “Vghery soon now.”

Jerry turned back around to face the stage as Marisol and her lover for the night were just uncoupling themselves. But then his prick hardened once again as he watched the 16-year-old duck under the dog’s belly and took its still stiff cock into her mouth to finish him off.

He still couldn’t quite believe what he was seeing. But then all of his doubts seeped away as he could clearly see dog-jism spurting past the sucking girl’s lips, confirming to him that she was indeed giving this animal a blowjob.

‘Goddamn!’ He thought, mesmerized by Marisol’s performance. ‘This chick must me nuts! She’s even more of a slut than Tori is!’

“Um-m-m-m-h!” The young Mexican’s moans could be heard by all thanks to the sound system in the club. “M-m-m-m-h!”

And even though he had cum in his pants just moments before, Jerry could feel his prick stiffening yet again as he continued watching that canine cock thrusting in and out of the 16-year-old’s sucking lips.

And then it was over. The Husky pulled himself away from Marisol’s mouth, but not before shooting one last spurt of jism across the teenager’s face.

And now, with his balls now drained, the dog simply scampered off of the stage as Marisol wearily got back on her feet and bowed to the clapping audience, dog-cum still dripping off of her face.

Jerry gave the girl a sheepish grin when she seemed to smile down right at him.

‘I wonder if we can hook up later?’ He wondered.

But then his attention was brought back to the main stage as Enrique Esteban stepped out with a microphone in hand.

“Señoras y caballeros! Ladies and Gentlemen!” The owner of the club announced. “It is now my pleasure toh introduce toh yoh, our star attraction, the flaming beauty from America, Señorita Lexis!”

‘This must me it, ‘ Jerry looked excitedly toward the sideline for any sign of his sister. ‘This must be Lexi!’

He was really hoping that it would be Alexis because he had always dreamed of catching his baby sister naked. And now, in this place, he hoped that he would get to see much more than that.

‘Will she really be screwing a dog too?’ He had to ask himself as he waited with bated breath.

But then came the clomping sound of hooves on wooden floors as the large stallion came prancing out onto the stage with a woman dangling underneath its belly.

The first thing that Jerry noticed was the long bright red hair that hung loosely from the woman’s head. And then she saw her face, and it was indeed his 16-year-old sister hanging under that massive looking beast.

“Holy shit!” He couldn’t stop himself from muttering.

And as the horse pranced around the stage, he got to see it monstrous looking horse-cock stuffed into Alexis’ gaping cunt-hole.

‘How in the world did she ever get that thing in there?’ He had to ask himself as he stared in wonder at his younger sibling.

“O-o-o-o-o-h! Esteban!” He then heard Lexi’s voice echoing through the club’s sound system. “Your cock feels so-o-o-o nice inside my pussy! Come, let’s show these nice people how much I have inside me!”

All around him, Jerry could see women passing out from the sight of a horse-cock stuffed in a young girl’s pussy and attendants rushing to their side to snap smelling salts under their noses. But his attention was quickly drawn back to his sister as she pulled on the stallion’s reins to urge him down from the stage and start trotting around the club between the spaced out tables.

‘What the fuck is going on now?’ He wondered as Alexis approached his table.

“Señoras y caballeros!” Enrique’s voice came through the club’s sound system. “La Señorita Lexis will now entertain yoh for a fee of 500 Americano dollars!”

Jerry looked around as he saw money being piled on top of various tables. He then stared in disbelief as Alexis guided the stallion from one table to another where the fee was laid down. She would then stretch her neck out from under the horse to give whoever paid that fee a blowjob, or better, suck on one woman’s pussy or another.

And as soon as she was done at one table, she would guide the horse to the next, and the next, and the next.

Seeing this his golden opportunity, Jerry fished out $500 from his pockets and laid it out on the table in front of him. Then looking at the grubby old bartender that brought here, he laid down another $500 for the man as well.

“Gracias, Señor,” the old bartender smiled his toothy grin at me as he saw me pay his fee for a shot at the beautiful redhead, not knowing she was the American’s sister.

The two men waited patiently for the star attraction to come to their table for their turn at her sweet young mouth.

They were twelfth in line before Alexis finally got to their table. By this time Alexis had already sucked fifteen cocks, as well as licked half a dozen women till they came in her face. And now it was Jerry’s turn to sample his own sister’s mouth.

With her body under Esteban’s belly, Alexis never had a clear view of the men she was sucking, and this was no different with Jerry when she guided the stallion over to her brother’s table. All she knew was that this customer had paid his fee and it was now her job to suck his prick like any other.

She reached out and grabbed the old Mexican’s impressive nine-inch cock and pulled him into her greedy mouth to the unbelieving eyes of her own brother.

Jerry just stared in lustful fascination as his 16-year-old sister somehow managed to deepthroat the old geezer, her face covered in spent jism from all of the other men that she had already sucked this evening, leaving huge globs of jism over her eyes, blinding her to anything, or anyone around her. And all the while still having that humongous horse-cock still stuffed in, what he thought for a long time, her tiny teenager pussy.

All this did was make Jerry even hornier for his sister that he already was from years of leering at her in secret.

‘Damn! I never knew Lexi was that good at sucking cocks, ‘ he thought as he watched her swallow that nine-incher with ease.

“Madre Dios!” The old bartender started groaning as even his old balls couldn’t hold out much at such a talented mouth. “La pequeña puta me esta haciendo eyacular, señor! Ella es una puta diosa!”

(“Good God!” The old bartender started groaning as even his old balls couldn’t hold out much at such a talented mouth. “The little whore is making me cum, mister! She is a fucking goddess!”)

Though Jerry’s Spanish was fleeting, he got the gist of what the old guy was muttering about. And a moment later the old Mexican pulled his spent cock from his sister’s mouth and he quickly moved forward to take over.

‘I’m finally gonna get a taste of sis’ mouth!’ He thought excitedly as he buried his puny six-inch cock into Alexis’ waiting mouth.

The 16-year-old redhead happily accepted his offering and took him as deep as he could go, considering his measly six-incher.

Jerry just grabbed Alexis by the hair and pulled her face into his groin and started pumping into her mouth hard and fast. Thankfully for him, Jerry was able to last much longer than the old bartender, having cum in his pants once already so that his balls took a bit longer to reenergize themselves.

“OH, YEAH, BABY!” Jerry grumbled, trying his best to distort his voice so that she wouldn’t recognize him. “YA SUCK REAL GOOD, BITCH!”

Alexis remainder totally oblivious that she was sucking her own brother, and quite frankly, after all that she had done in the past nine days, she probably wouldn’t have even cared anymore.

A few minutes later Jerry too emptied his balls and then watched his kid sister guiding the stallion to the other tables. And so, for the next half hour or so he watched as Alexis pleasured one patron after another, either they be male or female didn’t even seem to matter to the girl.

Once everyone was satisfied, the show resumed with other performers who also fucked with animals, some dogs, and even one old Mexican lady that allowed a donkey to fuck her.

Jerry just stayed and watched the whole thing without any guilt whatsoever.

Afterwards, as the crowd was streaming out of the club, Jerry grabbed the old bartender and pulled him aside for a private chat.

“That girl with the horse,” he said. “Where can I find her? Where does she live?”

“La señorita lives wight Señor Esteban, señor,” The old Mexican grinned knowingly. “Ghe ghis zhe owner of El Conquistador, señor.”

“And where can I find this Señor Esteban?” Jerry asked.

Just at that moment Enrique was exiting through the rear entrance doors with Alexis holding his arm.

“Zhat ghis Señor Esteban, señor,” the old bartender said, pointing at the couple. “Yoh see, la señorita ghis wghit ghim.”

“I want you to show me where he lives!” Jerry insisted.

“Nay, zhis ghI cannot do, señor,” The old man shook his head against this idea. “Señor Esteban, ghe ghis very importante. Ghe wghould not like zhis.”

“I’ll pay you!” Jerry insisted as he fished into his pockets for the cash his father had given him earlier. “I’ll pay you $1,500!”

The old bartender eyed the money greedily. This was more than he could earn in three years in Mexico. And with that he agreed to take the American to Esteban’s hacienda, but no closer.

The two men hung around the place for about an hour so that Jerry could check out the place for any vulnerability. He reluctantly had to decide that there were none.

He then asked the old Mexican guide to take him back to his hotel so he could report what he had found out to his father and brother.

****

Jerry rejoined his family members about four hours after he had left and started to explain what happened.

“I saw Lexi, Pops,” was the first thing that he said. “I saw her at this El Conquistador club and…”

“Was she all right?” His father quickly asked. “Did she see you? Did you speak to her?”

“Sorry, Pops,” Jerry had to admit. “I couldn’t get close enough to talk to her, they had bouncers all over the place. But, Pops, they had her fucking animals.”

“Any man she was forced to fuck couldn’t be any worse than the animal she was dating that put her here in the first place,” Richard replied naïvely.

“No, Pops, I mean real animals,” Jerry tried to clarify what he had seen, without letting know that he watched it all lustfully himself. “You know, dogs, donkeys, and shit like that.”

Richard’s and Jeff’s eyes widened at the shocking news.

“Good Lord!” His father groaned from the shock of such news.

“Did … did she…” Jeff started to ask.

“I’m afraid so, bro,” Jerry said. “They forced her to screw a dog right there in front of me.”

He obviously lied, not wanting to give his father a heart attack by what he really saw, Alexis fucking a horse and loving it.

“Why didn’t you call us right away?” Jeff asked, eyeing his younger brother suspiciously.

“I couldn’t, they grabbed everyones’ phones as we walked into the place,” Jerry lied again. “I’m guessing so no pics can be taken.”

“You should have come right back here as soon as you saw your sister,” his father cut in.

“I don’t think I coulda done that either, Pops,” he lied again. “Not without arousing suspicion anyway. I mean, I’d be the only person leaving the place in the middle of the show. They’d have to ask questions for sure if I did that.”

“I guess you’re right, Jerry,” Richard conceded that logic. “You did good, son.”

“Anyway, the main reason I hung around was so I could see where they took Lexi afterwards,” Jerry went on, truthfully this time. “And I did. I had to pay my guide all the money you gave me to get him to follow them to this ranch a few miles out of town. I then spent like an hour scouting the place.”

“Did you see any way in?” Jeff asked.

“Naw, the place is like a bloody fort,” his young brother said. “No, I think our best bet to get to Lexi would be at the club itself.”

The three eyed each other as they considered this.

“I think you might be right, son,” Richard finally agreed.

He then pulled out a piece of luggage and pulled out three handguns.

“I brought these along in case we might need them,” he said as he handed one to each of his sons.

~~~~

Chapter 22: The Rescue

The next day Jerry met up with his guide from the night before, Fernando.

“My friends and I might need your help later one tonight, Fernando,” he told the old Mexican.

“Si, Señor, what do you wish Fernando tgho do?” The old bartender grinned.

“Do you think you could find some friends of yours to create a lot of noise later tonight,” Jerry suggested. “You know, act all drunk and stuff like that.”

“Si, Fernando can do zhis,” the old man smiled. “Bu’ yoh do not need mi amigos tgho do zhis. Yoh just need to buy drinks to ghem.”

Jerry grinned at that idea. He actually liked the sound of it. This way they would get the distraction that they need at a fraction of the cost without putting his new buddy in jeopardy for helping them.

“Great!” Jerry said cheerfully. “Now this is what I want you to do…”

He then laid out the plan to have at least thirty drunks at the back of the El Conquistador club. He did keep Fernando in the dark as to why he needed this distraction though as he didn’t trust the old Mexican completely.

“And for this, I’ll give you another $5,000,” he finished off. “Have we got a deal?”

He held out his hand to conclude the deal.

“$5,000 plus zhe cervezas,” Fernando held out for more.

(“$5,000 plus the drinks,” Fernando held out for more.)

“Fine, another $1,000 to cover the drinks,” Jerry grinned.

The two men then shook and parted ways in preparation for the night’s festivities.

****

Jerry retunred to the hotel to let his father know that a distraction had been arranged.

“Good job, son,” Richard smiled. “So, have you two got it clear what needs to be done?”

“Sure, Dad,” Jeff nodded. “But we should make an effort not to shoot anyone, right.”

“Absolutely,” his father agreed. “I don’t want to get one kid out of this hellhole just to see us all wind up in a Mexican jail.”

“Now, from what I saw last night, Lexi should be arriving at the club a couple of hours before the show begins,” Jerry explained. “That should be about 8:30 or so.”

“Then we should get there by 7:30 so that we don’t miss her arrival,” his father said. “And you’re sure that your … friend can pull off his part.”

“He should if he wants the money we promised him,” Jerry nodded.

“Just how much did you promise this guy?” Jeff asked.

“$7500,” Jerry lied, planning to pocket the rest for himself.

“That’s almost all the cash that I brought with us, Jerry,” Richard sounded worried. “Couldn’t you have talked him down?”

“No way, Pops,” Jerry again lied. “In fact, he talked me up. Ya gotta remember, once we leave here, he’ll still have to live around here. And if anyone ever finds out that he helped us in anyway … well, his life wouldn’t mean much, if you know what I mean.”

Jeff and his father thought this through and could see why the man demanded so much from them for helping them rescue Alexis from the clutches of this obviously powerful man that was holding her.

And so the plan was set into motion. With another five hours before they had to leave, they packed their things in preparation of the quick getaway that they would have to make.

****

Meanwhile, at Enrique’s private estate, Alexis and Enrique were having a pleasurable time fucking the morning away. She had come to love the old Mexican even though he was 65-years-old. Granted he couldn’t keep it up as long as most men, but he was still a tender lover in her eyes.

Besides, he always had others to help him out in pleasuring her, both men and animals.

Presently, the young redhead was busily sucking Enrique’s prick while his German Shepherd Lobo was humping away at her backside.

“AH-H-H-H!” Enrique groaned hornily. “Yoh are truly magnifico, Señorita Alexis! I gham truly ghappy zhat comsario Hernandez brought yoh tgho mi atención!”

(“AH-H-H-H!” Enrique groaned hornily. “You are truly amazing, Miss Alexis! I am truly happy that Chief Hernandez brought you to my attention!”)

“Um-m-m-h! M-m-m-m-h!” Alexis nodded in his crotch, never letting his prick slip from her lips. “m-m-m-m-h-h!”

By this time Lobo had knotted with the horny 16-year-old and was filling the young bitch with his seed. Enrique grinned down at the young beauty as she did her best to finish him off.

“Tonight yoh will be wghit Balthazar y balboa, si,” he grinned down at her bobbing head.

Alexis just nodded in agreement. She always looked forward to the double team of the giant Great Danes. Besides, after last night’s performance with the stallion, they would likely feel small to her now.

“AH-H-H-H-H!” The old Mexican groaned as his balls emptied for the third time this morning.

He pressed down on the back of the teenager’s head so that she would take him to the back of her throat, which Alexis was only too happy to do.

Enrique nearly passed out after this climax as his head feel back against the cushion as he tried to recuperate from such an expert blowjob. He drooping eyes admiring his young star with the dog.

‘Si, ella es verdaderamente uno con las bestias, ‘ he thought, a sly grin crossing his lips.

(‘Yes, she is truly one with the beasts, ‘ he thought, a sly grin crossing his lips.)

Alexis had a smile of her own in her eyes as she came on the dog’s long dog, and she knew that she had many more to chose from whenever she wanted it. She couldn’t even recall how disgusted she had been only nine short days before.

Now that she had come to accept animal cocks so wantonly, she couldn’t remember not wanting it in her life from the very beginning. But more than the animals, she now craved sex anywhere she could get it. of course there was Enrique, Marisol and Isabel, but she would also sneak in some shags with many of the men that worked in the hacienda.

And whenever she went out to the barn to be with any of the larger animals there, she would always include Tomás in her sex games. He would usually get a blowjob from her whenever she belly-rode any of the horses there, or she would let him fuck her if she felt like sucking a horse-cock or two.

The young American could now easily accommodate anything that Enrique wished to put before her, be it dogs, donkeys or stallions.

****

The time finally came for the family members of the young teen to make their way back to the club where Jerry had found his sister.

As soon as they got near the place, they parked the SUV and waited for Alexis to arrive. Jerry had described the limo that she got in as she left the night before and hoped that the same car would be bringing her tonight.

“Jeff, as soon as we see your sister, you and Jerry jump anyone that gets in our way,” Richard told his two sons. “And I’ll grab Alexis and bring her back to the car.”

The two young men nodded I agreement.

“You just keep them all at bay with the guns until I get the truck moving,” their father went on, outlining their plan one last time. “I’ll then drive up close to you and you jump in while shooting out the tires of any vehicle nearby so they can’t follow us, got it.”

“We got it, Pops,” Jerry nodded.

His older brother also indicating that he was okay with this.

‘At last we won’t be shooting at anyone, ‘ Jeff pondered, still worried about the use of guns.

They then waited patiently for their target to arrive.

After about fifteen minutes of them waiting there, a parade of drunks started stumbling all around them as they made their way toward the club.

“I guess your friend did come through for us after all,” Jeff grinned at the drunks outside.

“He sure did,” Jerry grinned back.

Just then he spotted Fernando walking toward them. Not wanting to be found out about his own plans for the cash he planned to pocket, he opened the door to step outside.

“Jerry, where are you going?” His father hissed out.

“Just be a minute, Pops,” he told him. “I’m just gonna pay him off so that he doesn’t blow the whistle on us thinking that we were gonna skip out on him before payingl.”

His father accepted this explanation and watched as Jerry walked up to the old Mexican and handed him the envelop of money, never realizing that his own son was stealing some of it from himself.

“You did good, Fernando,” Jerry said as he shook the old bartender’s hand. “Maybe I’ll drop by someday and we can check out more clubs like this one.”

“Si, tghat would be good, señor,” Fernando grinned back. “I ghknow many such places por yoh toh see.”

“Just remember to keep quiet about what happens tonight,” Jerry reminded him.

“Si, no ghone will know,” Fernando said, looking around to make sure that he wasn’t seen with the American.

Slapping him on the shoulder, Jerry sent the man on his way so that his secret participation would remain so.

Jerry quickly returned to the SUV and waited for their jump off time.

****

They waited another forty minutes before vehicles finally showed up.

“Pops, this might be it,” Jerry nudged his father to get his attention.

A van pulled up and a Mexican man and a woman stepped out of it. They watched as he walked to the back to open its door.

A moment later the Mexican woman led two large Great Danes into the club through the rear entrance of the club.

“That must be some of the animals for tonight’s act,” Jerry hissed. “Maybe even for Lexi.”

Hearing this made Richard’s blood boil, but he knew that he had to keep in check his feelings about this for the sake of the rescue of his daughter.

Even Jeff started envisioning what his little sister would look like with these two animals. He had to drop his hand over his crotch to cover his twitching cock. Jerry noticed this and grinned back at his older brother.

“Get ready, boys,” Richard told his sons. “Alexis should be arriving any time now.”

They had to wait another thirty minutes before Enrique’s limo finally showed up.

At a signal from their father, the two younger men stepped out of the SUV and took up position closer to the back of the club, making sure that they remained under cover.

They could feel lumps in their throats as the nerves started creeping up on them.

****

“Yoh will ghave a wonderful night tonight, mi niña,” Enrique said as he patted the young redhead’s bare leg.

“I know I will, Enrique,” she smiled back, giving the old Mexican a peck on the cheek. “Maybe for my next show you could bring Jorge to the club for me.”

The old Mexican smiled at the girl’s acceptance of her fate.

A moment later the large car pulled up into the club’s parking lot and drove around the building to the private entrance.

“Ghit is time, niña,” he smiled as the door was opened for him.

As soon as he was standing outside of the car, he held his hand inside to assist the 16-year-old out like a gentleman.

****

Richard’s eyes narrowed as he saw his 16-year-old daughter being escorted out of the black limousine by a much older man than Roger Kincaid was, wearing a very sexy and very short dress.

As soon as they caught sight of their sister, Jeff and jerry jumped out from their hiding place and aimed their weapons at the men around the limo.

“DON’T MOVE!” Jeff called out.

Everyone froze as they stared at the two strangers holding them at bay.

Richard quickly drove the SUV next to the limo and jumped out toward his daughter.

“Da … Daddy?!?” Alexis blurted out in surprise.

“C’mon, Alexis!” Her father urged her by grabbing her arm. “We’re taking you home, baby!”

Alexis was simply too stunned to move and her father had to pull her along into the passenger seat. He then rushed around the truck and climbed up behind the wheel.

He then steered it over to his sons who jumped in as they shot out the limo’s tires as well as any other vehicle close by, thus eliminating any possibility of pursuit.

With the whole family now safely in their truck, Richard slammed down hard on the gas and sped off into the dusky night.

“Wha … how did you find me?” Alexis finally asked once she had recovered from her shock of seeing them all there. “Whe … when nobody came to get me, I … I thought that nobody cared.”

“Oh, we cared, babygirl,” her father replied.

“Yeah, we found out all about your boyfriend, sis,” Jerry said.

“Yes, we did,” her father said. “And we’ll be talking about that once we get home. But needless to say, it took a lot of convincing before he finally told us what happened to you.”

“As soon as we got here Dad and I paid a visit to the Police Station your … boyfriend said you were being held,” Jeff said. “They obviously knew about you, but they wouldn’t tell us a thing.”

“Yeah, that’s when I started asking around,” Jerry added. “And when I heard about this beautiful girl with red hair, I figured that it had to be you.”

Alexis stared at him, fearing where this was leading to.

“Yes, Jerry finally found a poster with your picture on it,” his father interceded, not wanting to embarrass his daughter anymore than he needed to.

“Yeah, right,” Jerry caught on quickly.

“That’s when we cooked up this plan to snatch you away from those people,” Jeff added.

Alexis sighed in relief, believing that her secret was still a secret.

And so they sped off toward the US-Mexican border to head back home.

****

Alexis walked into her home and was immediately hugged by her tearful mother.

“Oh, baby!” Her mother wept at seeing her daughter home, safe and sound. “Are you all right? Did they hurt you, sweetie?”

“No, Mom, I’m fine,” Alexis assured her. “I … I just want to go into my room and clean myself up, okay.”

She pulled away from her mother and headed up the stairs to her bedroom, a room that she barely recognized following the luxurious room she had been staying at for the past nine days.

“Now I want you to give me those dreadful clothes so I can throw them in the trash,” her mother said through the closed door.

Alexis sighed in disappointment at doing this as she really loved this dress. But in order to avert any suspicion she did as she was told and handed her mother the beautiful clothes that Enrique had bought for her.

She then took a shower to wash off the sweat on her skin, not from any exertion but from the warm sun on the drive home.

****

Over the next few days, her younger brother Jerry had been busy on the internet. Having paid his way into the club to scout for his sister, Jerry had been supplied the information required if he wished to purchase videos of the night’s performance, as well as any of hundred others that were available.

As soon as he got home he started thinking about building up a collection of these bestiality movies for his own private stash. He even started wondering just how many his baby sister might appear in.

When he finally found the website in question he was a bit stunned at the price being asked. True, he had skimmed $1500 from his father during the rescue, but even that would only get maybe a dozen or so of the videos.

So to start with, he started skimming true the menu for any which might contain Alexis. He was pleasantly surprised to find half a dozen with Alexi’s face on the covers.

‘I guess I’ll get Lexi’s first, ‘ he thought lecherously.

Skimming through the rest, he saw many more videos that peaked his interest most, mostly with other girls about the same age as his sister. He concentrated his search on the young Mexican girl he had seen performing just before Alexis came out with the stallion.

Of course the girl in question was Marisol, but he wouldn’t know her name. Even Alexis’ name wasn’t listed on the videos, just her picture. He selected about six of her performances before his cash ran out.

He then filled out the shipping address, a PO box he had gotten when he first got the idea of ordering these movies.

‘Now what do I do?’ He started wondering. ‘Maybe I can get my buddies to pool some cash together so we can get more of these videos?’

****

A few days later he got together with his buddies and told them all about the club he visited in Tijuana and the shows that they had there, letting out the part that his 16-year-old sister was the star of the show. He then let them know that he could get videos of the shows for a price, inflated so that he could get some cash out of it for himself.

His friends dug deep into their funds and came up with another $3500 so that Jerry could grab as many videos as he could.

With the added cash, Jerry quickly put in an even larger order of the bestiality movies which would include everything from dogs, donkeys, and yes, horses. He paid particular attention to any videos describing multiple dogs on one girl. He kinda liked the idea of seeing those himself.

By the end, he managed to purchase thirty movies, of which he pocketed about $1500 from this buddies ‘donations’ to the cause, just enough to cover his sister’s movies for his own private collection.

In this time Jerry kept teasing his sister, as well as Tori whenever he had a chance. He would talk to them with sexual innuendos in just about everything he would say to them. things such as “How are things down there” while copping a feel of his sister’s butt, or “Maybe we could hang out together again for some more fun” whenever he came across Tori out of sight of his older brother.

****

A few days later, Tori dropped by to see her friend, happy that she was back safe and sound. She even let her know that she and her older brother were now a couple, though in secret.

Alexis smiled at her friend upon hearing this.

“Jeff’s a real great guy,” Alexis grinned. “And I know that he’ll treat you right, nothing like how Roger treated me.”

“I know,” Tori smiled back. “I’m real sorry about what happened to you, Lexi. I should have told your father a lot sooner.”

“No, I made you promise not to, so I can’t blame you for that,” Alexis hugged her friend to let her know that she wasn’t to blame for any of this. “I’m just glad that you didn’t hook up with Jerry. He can be such a pig sometimes. I swear, I think he’s been trying to see me naked for years.”

The two 16-year-old’s giggled at that, though Tori couldn’t help but blush at the memory of her time with all three of Alexis’ male family members at the cabin. No, this would be something best kept away from her friend for her own sanity.

****

A few days later, her father took Alexis to see a therapist as he felt certain that she would need help in dealing with everything that had happened to her during her time in Mexico. He had chosen a woman therapist as he felt that his daughter would feel more at ease talking about the things she went through to another woman

“Now, Miss Quinlan, let me assure you that anything that you say to me will be kept in the strictest of confidence,” Dr. Jamison’s assured the young girl. “I am just here to help you readjust to a normal life.”

“I really don’t want to talk to anyone right now,” the 16-year-old told the woman. “This isn’t my idea you know. My father insisted that I come here.”

“I can understand this,” the therapist replied, trying to calm the teenager down. “But I assure you that if you talk about this, you will feel much better after some time.”

The calming tone of Dr. Jamison’s voice seemed to finally get to the young teen as she began to relax around the woman.

“Why don’t you sit down so we can talk about what happened to you,” the therapist suggested as she herself took a seat.

Alexis eased herself in a seat and looked at the doctor in the eyes.

“Nothing bad really happened to me you know,” she said defensively. “I was treated real good while I was there.”

“And what about the club your father found you at?” Dr. Jamison asked. “Why don’t you tell me about that?”

****

It took a while, but Alexis finally opened up to her therapist and spoke freely about everything that she had done while held in Mexico, even admitting to the woman how good all of those cocks felt as they fucked her night after night, both men and animals.

Dr. Jamison had heard many strange tales from patients, but none such as what this poor girl was recounting.

‘I’ll have to do some reading up if I’m going to help this poor girl, ‘ she thought.

The sessions kept up for months before Dr. Jamison started feeling that the girl was slowly showing signs of recovery.

“And have you thought of animals since you got back home?” Dr. Jamison asked.

“No, not really,” Alexis lied.

The truth was that she had been thinking of dog-cocks every night since she got home. She even considered wandering the streets at night in search of strays to satisfy her wanton needs.

****

A few weeks later, Alexis had located Enrique’s e-mail account and started corresponding with her old mentor almost daily.

Enrique?

R U there?

It’s me, Alexis

Was her first message to him.

It took a few tries, but eventually they connected and started chatting on a regular basis.

Enrique finally replied back.

Niña! Is it truly you?

Yes, it’s me 🙂

Did you miss me? 🙂

She responded back.

Was his reply.

Absolumente!

I had my men searching all of Tijuana looking for you

Who took you? I will have them killed!

No, don’t do that!

It wasn’t any of your competitors that took me

It was my family

They found out where I was and came to rescue me

Please don’t do anything to hurt them, k

She quickly explained what truly happened.

Enrique responded in understanding.

Very good

I can understand your family wishing to protect you, Niña

So, over the next few months, the two kept corresponding in secret, keeping her family in the dark as to what she was doing.

She even managed to keep this a secret from her therapist who truly thought the girl was making progress as she showed definite signs of improving.

But Alexis’ improvement was actually thanks to her chatting with Enrique again and finding out how the animals were doing in her absence.

****

A few more months went by before the chat with Enrique took a new turn.

Enrique, I have an idea that I want to talk to you about

She said one day.

Enrique asked, his curiosity peaked.

What are you thinking, mi Niña?

I think I can convince my parents to send me out on a trip

To Europe or someplace like that

She suggested.

Enrique wasn’t seeing where she was leading with this.

I do not see how this will help me here, Niña

Well, I figure that you could fly up and pick me up at the airport here and take me back to Mexico with you 🙂

Alexis typed away with her plan.

From his office, Enrique grinned at the prospect of seeing his young star back under his care.

Enrique eagerly typed back.

I see

And when will this happen?

I’ll work on them tomorrow 🙂

She replied back on her computer.

He answered enthusiastically.

I will await your answer, 🙂

****

A few days later she cornered her parents for a talk.

“Mom, Dad, could I talk to you for a minute?” She asked.

“Sure, baby,” her father replied as he smiled up at her from his chair.

“Is something wrong, sweetheart?” Her mother asked.

“No, nothing’s wrong,” she smiled sweetly to win them over. “My sessions with Dr. Jamison are going fine and she thinks that I’m doing much better now.”

“That’s good to know, honey,” Richard smiled in relief.

“But I think … and so does Dr. Jamison,” she lied about that last bit. “Well, we both think that I could do with a change in scenery. There are just too many things in the city that reminds me of what Roger put me through.”

Her parents thought that through and could well understand how this could be, not suspecting any ulterior reason behind their daughter’s conversation.

“What do you have in mind, dear?” Her mother asked.

“I was thinking that maybe a trip abroad might help,” Alexis asked, daring to hope that they would fall for it. “You know, help me get over what happened to me during Springbreak.”

“Oh! Absolutely not!” Her mother gasped at the prospect of her little girl going off again alone.

“Now, Marsha, let’s hear her out,” her father interceded. “You know that your mother would have nightmares if you went off on your own after what happened last time.”

“I know, Dad,” Alexis sighed, dejected that they weren’t going for it.

She had to think quickly to try and work around this.

“What if I wasn’t alone,” she quickly shot back.

“Oh, and just who did you have in mind?” Her father asked. “Not that slimy ex of yours I hope.”

“No way!” Alexis frowned at even the mention of Roger. “No, I was thinking that maybe Tori could come with me. What do you say?”

“Umh! Let us think about it for a few days, okay,” he told her.

“Okay, thanks,” she smiled as she leaned down a kissed him on his brow.

Alexis felt good about her chances with her parents for this trip and couldn’t wait to let Enrique know about it. But with her suggestion of having Tori join her, a new thought started brewing in her mind.

She went up to her bedroom and started doing some research on the internet. She eventually found exactly what she was looking for.

Later that evening, her computer beeped, letting her know that an IM was coming in. she eagerly opened it up and started chatting with Enrique to give him the news.

He inquired.

How are your plans advancing, Niña?

It’s coming along fine

She replied.

He had to ask.

How much longer?

Not much longer I think

But I need you to get some things for me

She told him.

He asked, all too willing to comply to any of Alexis’ wishes.

What is it, Niña?

What may I find for you?

There’s this device you can get on the internet

I’d like you to buy it for me for when I come back to you

It’s kind of pricey though

She told him.

He inquired.

Oh, and what is this thing you ask of me?

They call it a Sybian

It’s sort of a vibrator, and its supposed to be very powerful

She told him.

He asked.

But why would you want such a thing?

Mi animales bring you much more pleasure than any sex-toy could

Oh, I know that 🙂

But it’s not for me

She simply replied.

He asked.

Then who?

That’s not important for now

She answered back.

Could you just order it for me

Please

She added after a brief pause.

She then sent him a link to the Sybian website so that her mentor could see the device for himself.

Enrique clicked through the link and grinned at the device that popped up. He also reviewed a few of the videos and was quite impressed by its vibrating power on the girls in those movies. He now understood why young Alexis wished to have this so much. He was also impressed by the various attachments that were available for the device. He could see that this would indeed prove to be an excellent training tool for the future.

But what he really enjoyed was how much the women in the videos orgasmed so powerfully on the device itself.

He then looked up the ordering process of the device and paused when he saw the price tagged to it. It was listed at $1500 US, which is very expensive for just a sex-toy. But he didn’t want to disappoint Alexis so he ordered it nonetheless.

He then forwarded the order to Alexis to show her that it was on order as she requested.

Things quieted down over the next few days as Alexis waited impatiently for her parents to come to a decision. She simply couldn’t understand why they simply wouldn’t agree to her taking a trip to clear her head, even though that was furthest from her mind in proposing it.

****

Finally, about a week later, she was called downstairs to speak with them again about this trip idea of hers. But when she joined them, they remained silent.

“What is it, Dad?” She asked in confusion to the delay. “What did you decide?”

“We’ll let you know in a few minutes,” he told her. “We’re just waiting for the Reynolds to show up.”

“The Reynolds? What for?” She asked hopefully.

“Well, we both came to agree that a vacation would be good for you,” her mother jumped in. “But we also agreed that we simply couldn’t let you go off on your own.”

“So we decided that if the Reynolds are okay for the two of you, you and Victoria that is,” her father added. “If they agreed to let Victoria accompany you, then we would pay for both of your tickets to go to Europe.”

“Really!” She squealed in delight.

“Now you behave, young lady,” her mother tried to settle her daughter down. “The final decision hasn’t been made yet. Victoria’s parents still have to agree to this.”

Just then there was a knock on the door and Alexis sprinted to answer. As she opened the door she came face to face with her best friend in the world.

Tori had a very worried look on her face because she thought for sure that this meeting was all about her dating Lexi’s older brother Jeff.

Alexis just shook her head to indicate that everything was fine.

Tori and her parents walked inside and joined Lexi’s parents in the living room along with the two young teens.

“Don’t worry about a thing,” Lexi whispered to her friend. “This has nothing to do with you and Jeff.”

“Good to now,” Tori whispered back.

“Hi, Rick, Marsha,” Ted Reynolds grinned at his neighbors. “It’s been a while.”

“How have you been, Alexis?” Tori’s mother asked.

“Fine, Mrs. Reynolds,” Alexis replied with a smiled.

“Ted, June, the reason we asked you over is about Alexis here,” Richard explained. “We’ve been talking this over, and we think it would be good if she went off to clear her head after what happened to her recently.”

“That sounds like a good idea to me, Rick,” Ted agreed.

“But as you can well understand, we’re a little concerned about letting her go off on her own after what happened,” Richard went on.

“Of course you are,” Tori’s mother agreed.

“That’s why we were wondering if you’d let Victoria accompany Alexis on this trip with her?” Alexis’s father asked.

“Rick, you know that we’d love to help, but we just can’t afford something like that at this time,” Ted explained.

“We already thought of that,” Richard stopped him. “That’s why we’d pay for the whole thing. It’s for our daughter after all.”

Tori’s parents paused as she thought this over, looking over at their own daughter who seemed really excited at this.

“And just when would this trip be?” June asked.

“Well, school will be out in about a month,” Richard explained. “So we thought they could visit Europe for the summer.”

“What do you think, sweetheart?” Tori’s Mom asked her daughter. “How would you like to go to Europe?”

“Gee, I’d love to go to Europe, Mom,” Tori said gleefully. “Me and Lexi would have a blast over there.”

“Yes we sure will,” Alexis agreed. “And for the whole summer. I really didn’t expect that, Dad.”

“Your mother and I thought that you could use it,” he told her.

“Okay, Rick, you got yourself a deal,” Ted grinned, handing out his hand for a shake to conclude the arrangement.

The two young teens hugged each other in anticipation of a wonderful trip together.

Of course Tori had no way of knowing that her friend had other plans in mind.

~~~~

Chapter 23: The Planning

That very night Alexis couldn’t wait to get back in touch with Enrique to give him the good news.

Enrique! Enrique! I’ve got great news! She typed excitedly.

What is it, Niña? Enrique answered back in a matter of seconds.

I finally got my parents to agree of my trip :)! She told him the good news.

How does this help, Niña? Enrique was still confused as to her plans.

I’ll be leaving here right after school is out. So what I need you to do is meet me at the airport here so that we can fly back to Mexico, she outlined her plan.

But will they not come look for you again? Enrique inquired.

No they won’t, because they’ll think that I’m off in Europe somewhere, see! She quickly explained.

Ah, I see. But what is to prevent them of keeping in touch with you while you are away? Enrique typed back in understanding of her ploy.

I’ve thought about that too, she told him.

There was a pause as there was a knock at the door.

“Who is it?” Lexi called out from her desk.

“It’s me, Tori,” came the reply.

I’ve gotta go for now, Enrique. Someone’s at the door. Talk to you again tomorrow, she told him as she shut down her computer.

She then opened the door and let her friend into her bedroom.

“Can you believe it!” Tori said as she crashed down on Lexi’s bed, sounding very excited about the trip. “Two whole months in Europe, just the two of us!”

“Yeah, it’ll be great,” Alexis had to agree as she eyed Tori’s bared tummy when her shift rose in her plunge on her mattress. “Just the two of us.”

“Yeah, but I think I’ll really miss Jeff a lot while we’re away,” the young brunette said with saddened eyes.

“Oh, I’m sure that he’ll be around still when we return,” Lexi smiled to comfort her.

Tori just smiled back as she wiped away some tears at the thought of leaving her new boyfriend, even if it was only for a short while.

“What did happen to you down in Mexico?” Tori asked, changing the subject. “You never talk about it much since you got back.”

“I … I don’t want to talk about that right now,” Lexi said, feigning discomfort at the subject.

“Okay, I can understand that,” Tori said, patting her friend’s knee nearby. “It must have been horrible for you.”

“Let’s just drop it, okay,” Alexis insisted, feeling an arousal building within her at the memory of pleasures lost, at least for now. “So, where should we go first?”

“I’ve always wanted to go to Paris,” Tori said excitedly. “And Rome, we can’t forget about Rome.”

“Me too,” Alexis smiled back at her friend. “But for right now we’ll just have to wait until they come around to the idea.”

But Alexis had very different ideas mulling through her mind as she spoke. She was working out details that even Enrique couldn’t have dreamed of, and all she needed to tie the bow to her plans was the date that she and Tori were to leave on this European trip.

****

A few weeks later her parents handed her an itinerary for the two 16-year-olds to follow. Alexis now had a definite date and she could now implement her plans with the help of Enrique.

Later that night she opened a chat with Enrique and outlined what she needed from him.

My parents finally decided on a date, she let him know.

So, mi niña, what do you wish me to do? He typed back.

Can you get a private jet to meet us at the Los Angeles airport on June 3? She asked.

But of course. I do have my own plane, niña, was his response.

Why am I not surprised :), she responded.

There is nothing more that need be done? He asked next.

Oh yes. You need to bring along Isabel and Marisol. They will take my friend and my place on the trip to Europe, she explained.

How will this help? He asked confused by this odd request.

They will be leaving a false trail through Europe so that if anyone comes looking for us again, they will think we are there, and not in Mexico :), she explained.

Ah, I see. This is good. Si, I will bring them with me. Is there anything more? He typed back.

Yes. You should have some of your people along to help. And maybe some knockout drug, she told him.

For your amiga? He typed with a grin.

Yes, she doesn’t know about of any of this, she smiled as she typed this down.

Si, I will bring Tomás y Mateo, he typed, understanding the meaning of this.

I better sign off now. See you soon. XOXOX, she typed before closing her computer.

~~~~

Chapter 24: Countdown To Europe

Now that a date was set, Alexis got busy outlining her plans with Enrique, while Tori spent as much time as she could with Jeff.

The two young lovers knew that they would miss each other those three months apart and wanted as much time together before the departure date.

****

The teenaged girls would dress like any other teens these days, tight fitting jeans which showed of their curvy asses, tight shirts to show off their bosoms, and high heeled booties that just tightened their calves in the way that men liked.

However, this time it was Alexis covering for Tori, rather than the other way around.

‘Now I know how Tori felt when I was seeing Roger, ‘ Alexis thought to herself as the two 16-year-olds would go out on nightly shows, at least that’s what their parents thought they were doing.

In actuality, the two teenagers would drive up to a secluded spot where Jeff would be waiting so that he could take Tori out to some even more secluded spot for some kissing, groping and lovemaking.

This went on repeatedly over the next few weeks, Tori getting fucked by her brother, while Alexis would go off to some movie theater to catch the latest show.

Needless to say, after what she had discovered about herself in Mexico, this was getting very boring, very quickly to the young redhead.

That’s why, every now and then, she would get somewhat adventurous and go seeing out some animal companionship while her best friend and her brother would be busy getting a good fuck between them.

And so, the 16-year-old would start roaming the streets in search for stray dogs that she could have some fun with.

Luckily, in a big city such as Los Angeles, many strays would wander the streets. Unluckily for Alexis, the most promising streets were also the seedier areas of the city. But this didn’t seem to put her off in her quest of finding some K9 cock that she could use.

****

Lexi also planned her clothes accordingly. That’s why she would chose dresses that she could discard at a moments notice. She would also take along her school bag with some cleaning material so that she could wash up if she did get lucky.

On this particular evening out with Tori, Alexis had selected a sexy black dress with a black choker to match. The choker made her feel as if she was wearing a dog collar which seemed appropriate for her plans.

Jeff left the house first so that their mother wouldn’t suspect that he would meet up with his sister and Tori. Only then would Tori switch cars and run off for her nightly tryst with Alexis’ older brother.

This would leave Alexis to her own devices for at least the next three hours which she would spend in search for some dog action. The first few nights didn’t pay off for her, but tonight her luck was about to change.

On her second night of search, she finally found a promising looking animal. It looked like a Boxer, rather healthy looking considering where she found him.

But what pleased Alexis most when she found this dog was that its penis was already showing even before she approached it.

‘Now this looks promising, ‘ she thought with a wicked grin.

Not even bothering to check if anybody was around, Alexis walked into the alley and urged the dog to follow her.

However the stray seemed reluctant to follow a human anywhere and wouldn’t follow in the darkened alley, instead, it stayed out in the street as it eyed her suspiciously.

‘Guess I’ll have to seduce you to join in, eh, ‘ she thought in humor.

And with that thought in mind, she lifted her skirt and showed the wandering animal her mound. As she had fully intended in finding an animal to screw around with these past few nights, Alexis had foregone wearing panties whenever she and Tori went out for her friend’s secret rendezvous with her brother. She just figured that this would make things easier for her if she got lucky, as was the case tonight.

“C’mon, boy!” She urged the dog over in a whisper as she started rubbing her pussy. “C’mon, I’m not gonna hurt you! Look at what I have here for you.”

Being a born again zoophile, it didn’t take long before Alexis’ juices began running down her pale thighs.

This didn’t go unnoticed to the Boxer either. His keep animal sense quickly picked up the scent of a female in heat, and to the confused dog, it seemed to be coming from the human in front of him.

His instincts taking control of his survival instincts, the dog slowly approached the young teen in the dark alley, still quite unsure of what to expect.

It didn’t take much more than that to get the Boxer to start licking at her exposed pussy.

“Oh, yes, sweetie!” The 16-year-old began moaning openly. “I knew you’d like me!”

As soon as the stray Boxer got its first taste of human pussy, he couldn’t get enough of it. His licking intensified as he tried digging into the girl’s pussy with his muscular tongue.

And thanks to all of the vigorous indoctrination into bestiality she had received while staying at Enrique’s hacienda, it didn’t take long before her clitoris slipped out of its sheath, much to the pleasure of the licking Boxer.

“OH, YES! YES! YES!” The young redhead began moaning louder and louder with each stroke of the dog’s tongue.

She didn’t even care that she was out in a very public place, all she cared about this very minute was cumming on a dog’s tongue again. Oh, how she missed this.

Now that Alexis’ clit was being assaulted, her juices began flowing even more freely, which the energetic dog quickly lapped up.

Her arousal only served the increase the strong scent that her body was putting out, and soon, more strays started wandering into the dark alleyway.

Young Alexis was oblivious to the new arrivals, that is until she felt tongues lashing at her face. Opening her eyes, she was pleasantly surprised to see a scraggly looking German Shepherd before her.

Her first thoughts were to open her mouth to him so that they could frenchkiss like any other lover.

Though unfamiliar with humans, the large Shepherd did nonetheless start exploring her mouth with his tongue.

The young redhead eagerly sucked it in and began tonguing with the new dog.

His arousal heightened by the horny teenager, the Shepherd wasted no time in rushing to her back side and mounting her, shoving the Boxer out of the way in the process. And all he could do was protest in a whine.

Feeling sorry for her first companion, she got him up to her face and she buried her face under his belly so she could suck on his already stiffened cock.

‘This is working out even better than I could have ever imagined, ‘ she thought as she allowed the two dogs to use her as they saw fit.

She thoroughly enjoyed the double fucking she was receiving from the two strays, not paying any attention to what was going on around her.

Within thirty minutes, at least fifteen more dogs had sniffed out the presence of a bitch in heat and wanted in on the action. Lexi was only too happy to oblige all-comers. She would lay down and mate with them, in her pussy or her ass, and she didn’t see anything wrong with satisfying others with a nice blowjob either.

As soon as one dog emptied its balls into her, she would eagerly get her hands on the next, and the next, and the next.

After more two hours of servicing any dog that trotted into the alley, Alexis had fucked, or sucked over thirty dogs of various breed and size. And as one would expect, most of the strays were of mixed heritage.

But then something unusual happened when a gang of five 15-year-olds came upon the alleyway and the noise caught their attention.

And as they looked inside the darkened alley, they could barely make out the furry shapes of dogs jumping around.

“They musta found ’emselvs a bitch,” one of them grinned.

They all started laughing at that when one of them caught a glimpse of Alexis’ pale white skin under the mound of fur.

“Shit!” A second gang member blurted out. “Check it out, man! Tha’ ain’ no bitch, tha’a chick, man!”

Hearing their friend’s stunning observation, the five young teens wandered into the alley and saw for themselves that it was indeed a woman being fucked by the pack of stray dogs. And despite their young age, it didn’t take a genius for them to see that the girl was enjoying it.

“Damn, man!” One of the boys groaned. “She muss be some wild ho to fuck mutts!”

“I betcha she do us too,” another shot in.

It only took the five teenaged intruders seconds to reach a decision in silent before they started grabbing garbage can covers and started pounding them together to get the pack of strays to scamper into the night. All that is, except for the two that were presently servicing the young redhead on the ground.

But they didn’t mind waiting. They rather enjoyed seeing the young ho suck on a dog’s prick with another stuck up her twat. They enjoyed it so much that they quickly pulled their own cocks out and began stroking as they watched this girl perform.

Alexis remained totally oblivious to the presence of her audience as all she cared about at the moment was the creamy load she was about to receive from these two animals.

“Man! Check out how horny this ho is, man!! One of the boys exclaimed as Alexis took the dog-cock right down her throat, just as Isabel taught her. “The bitch if deepthroatin’ the mutt!”

Just then, the dog humping away at her pussy turned himself around until the two were butt-to-butt, but still securely tied by the dog’s knot.

“Jeesh! That be gross, man!” One of the other boys commented at seeing that large bulb stuck up her cunt-hole.

“I don’ care, man!” Another exclaimed as he saw her asshole upturned behind the dog’s rump. “I ain’ waintin’ no mor’!”

And with that he climbed up between the dog and the girl’s asses and aimed his aching prick downward until he could slide his cockhead into her vacant sphincter.

“OH-H-H-H-H!?! UM-M-M-M-H!” They heard her mumble around the cockhead in her mouth.

Alexis was now stuffed with three virile cocks, one in each of her orifices, and she never felt so wonderful in her life as she did at this very moment. The young redhead quickly intensified her sucking on the dog’s cock in her mouth to get to his gift of semen.

Meanwhile, the other four teens left on the wayside watched on as their buddy began humping down into the girl’s ass. But then two of them had the bright idea to get this whore to give them a handjob while she was kept busy.

So, kneeling on either side of the young redhead, they pulled her hands up off of the ground and guided them to their waiting cocks.

As soon as Alexis felt the warm flesh of penises in the palm of her hands she began to stroke them while the boys supported her by her shoulders.

The 16-year-old now had five cocks working on her in unison, something that she had never attempted before. But she was thoroughly enjoying the feeling of being the receptacle of so many hard cocks.

****

Meanwhile, a few miles away up in the Los Angeles hills, Jeff and Tori were themselves enjoying a nice fuck session.

Tori especially enjoyed playing the submissive to her man by kneeling before him so he could take her doggy style.

“Oh-h-h! Jeffry! Oh, how I love feeling your cock so deep inside me like that, baby!” They young brunette would mewl to him as he humped away.

“Oh, yeah, Tori!” He kept groaning back. “I love you too, baby! Fuck, you have such a tight pussy, Tori! Hang on, baby! I’ … I’m gonna bury my prick in you, baby!”

“OH, YES!” She cried back at him. “Deeper! Fuck me deeper! Make me cum, Jeff!”

Her tight young pussylips would unfurl whenever he pulled back, only to be shoved back in along with his long cockshaft on his thrust forward. It was as if the two were made for each other, a perfect fit.

“OH! OH! OH, JEFF-F-F-F!” Tori cried out as an orgasm hit her. “I’M CUMMING, BABY! YOU’RE BEAUTIFUL COCK IS MAKING ME CUM SO-O-O-O NICE!!!”

“I AM TOO, TORI!” He grunted back simultaneously. “WE’RE CUMMING TOGETHER, BABYGIRL!”

And the two young lovers did indeed cum as one, him spurting his seed into her womb, while the young 16-year-old came hard on his balls, warming them even more then they already were.

As soon as they disengaged themselves after having cum so nicely, Tori quickly twisted herself around so that she could clean her lover’s cock of their mixed love-juices.

“Um-m-m-m-h! I love you so much, Jeffry!” She moaned up to his face.

“I love you too, Tori,” Jeff echoed his feelings to her.

And with that, Tori lowered her face and took his cockhead into her mouth and began to suck on it lovingly.

“Oh, baby!” Jeff groaned as he looked down at his teenaged lover. “You suck so-o-o-o damn goo-o-o-d!”

Tori just smiled into his eyes as she pulled her head back and licked all around his cockhead.

“You taste good!” She smiled sexily, licking down his shaft.

He just grinned as he let her have her way with him. He just laid his head back on the ground and looked up dreamily at the starry night sky.

The young teen then resumed her blowjob, swallowing all of his cockshaft as she worked it down her throat. Over the past few weeks since her gangbang encounter with Mr. Quinlan and both of his sons, the 16-year-old had become quite the expert in deepthroating a cock now, which she reserved exclusively for her 25-year-old boyfriend, Jeff Quinlan.

“OH, YEAH-H-H-H!” Jeff groaned as his balls tightened under her expert sucking. “CAN’ … CAN’T HOLD BACK MUCH LONGER, BABY! GONN … GONNA CUM REAL SOON NOW!”

This was exactly what the young teen was waiting for. So, no wasting a second, she pulled her head back so that she could taste her lover’s semen as it filled her mouth.

“CUMMING, BABY!” Jeff growled in release. “I’M CUMMING! DRINK IT ALL UP, TORI! I GOT LOTS MORE FOR YOU TONIGHT, BABY!”

The instant her mouth pulled clear, Jeff shot a full load of jism across her face, which Tori quickly sucked in. She then wrapped her lips around his cockhead and allowed the remainder of his load to fill her mouth, making her cheeks bulge out like a chipmunk hoarding nuts.

And when she go to the point of being unable to hold any more of it inside of her, she gulped it all down, making room for more to fill her mouth.

“Oh, Tori!” He groaned lovingly as she finished her blowjob of his prick. “How did I ever get lucky enough to find someone like you!”

“You just have good taste I guess,” she giggled, pulling her mouth off of him briefly, then ducked back onto his cock to finish him off.

They then both started laughing as she swallowed every last drop of his jism into her stomach.

****

Meanwhile, back at the alley with Alexis, all of the dogs had scampered off, leaving the 16-year-old redhead alone with the five horny teenagers that had come across her bestial performance.

Presently, the young teen was sitting on one boy with his cock buried deep in her wanton pussy while a second lad had his dick buried up to the hilt in her ass.

Amazingly, this allowed her to lean forward and take on two more into her mouth, leaving the last boy to duck under and suck on her tits.

“Damn, girl!” One of the boys grunted. “U B one horny bitch!”

“Yeah, no wonder ’em dogs liked fuckin’ ya!” One of his friends chipped in.

Alexis was now busily satisfying all five male cock, all human, in one fuck session. Even to her this was a new experience that she couldn’t wait to share with Tori, and maybe even Marisol someday. She even surprised herself when she managed to take two stiff cocks in her mouth together.

This gangbang went on for over twenty minutes before the five punks finally dropped off of her, leaving her gasping for breath on the makeshift cardboard bedding.

“Damn, girl!” One of them finally spoke up in a weakened voice. “When can we meet up again?”

“I’ … I’ll be back here tomorrow night,” Alexis gasped out with a grin. “If you think you boys can get it up again.”

“No promises,” he grinned. “But we got more bros’ more an’ willin’ ta give ya some more action.”

Alexis grinned back, knowing full well that she had no intention of coming back here for another gangbang with a bunch of boys. No, her interest was still strictly limited to finding more dogs to satisfy her needs. She’d just have to go hunting in a new part of town the next evening.

Looking down at her watch she saw that she needed to get cleaned up to meet up with her brother and Tori before heading back home, keeping all of their escapades a secret from her family.

~~~~

Chapter 25: Off To Europe We Go

It was finally time for Alexis and Tori to leave for their paid trip to Europe. Both the Quinlans and the Reynolds drove up to the airport to see the girls off.

While Lexi decided to travel in a nice sky-blue dress, Tori opted for a more casual look with tight jeans and shirt. In either case, both girls looked quite appealing as men kept eyeing them as they checked in to get their boarding passed.

“Now you two have fun over there,” Tori’s Mom hugged her daughter.

“Yes, dear,” Alexis’s Mom chimed in. “Do try to enjoy your time away. And do try to forget all the awful things that happened to you when you were held captive in Mexico. I think that this trip will do you a world of good, darling.”

Mrs. Quinlan still sounded stressed out over what had happened to her daughter all those months ago.

“I will, Mom,” Alexis said with a comforting smile. “You don’t have to worry so much. Me and Tori’ll be fine on our own. And I promise to send you emails every day.”

“Yeah, sis, you two watch out for each other,” Jeff jumped in, hugging first his sister, and then a more meaningful hug to Tori.

Rick Quinlan kept Tori’s parents occupied out of sight so that they wouldn’t notice his older son’s more than friendly hug to their teenaged daughter.

“This is going to be so much fun,” Tori said, sounding very excited over this European trip.

“You don’t know the half of it,” Alexis grinned back.

The girls checked in their luggage and returned to their family until their flight was called out.

“Flight 936 to Paris, now boarding at Gate number 19!” The announcement finally came over the sound system.

The two teens gave their final goodbye hugs to their families as they walked through the departure gate. And because of all the added security, their families couldn’t follow them through.

As soon as they rounded the corner Alexis pulled Tori aside as she spotted Isabel and her daughter Marisol.

“ISABEL!” She called out, waving to get the woman’s attention.

Tori was confused by this as she had no idea who this woman was.

“Tori, this is Isabel and her daughter, Marisol,” Alexis made quick introductions. “They helped me when I was stuck down in Mexico.”

Thinking that the two were saviors of her friend while trapped down south, Tori relaxed around the two.

“Is Señor Esteban here too?” Alexis asked.

“Si, Señorita Alexis,” Marisol replied. “Ghe ghiz waiting por yoh as promised.”

This conversation was quite confusing to Tori, for unbeknownst to her, or to her family, Alexis had made other arrangements for herself and Tori.

“Lexi, what’s this all about?” Tori asked in confusion.

“Here, give you ticket to Isabel,” Alexis simply said.

“But why?” The young brunette asked, more confused than ever.

“A friend of mine is giving us a lift to Europe on his private jet,” Alexis lied. “So I sold our tickets to Isabel and Marisol. I figured that this would give us some extra cash to spend while we’re there.”

“Oh, okay,” Tori accepted this naïvely, excited at the prospect of having the extra cash.

The two teens quickly handed their tickets to the two Mexicans just as Alexis had planned.

“Where is Enrique?” Alexis asked in a hushed voice to Marisol.

“He ghiz waiting por yoh in zhe private lounge over tghere,” Marisol whispered back, pointing at the far end of the passageway.

Alexis then slipped the young Mexican her laptop, which Marisol slipped into her own carry-on bag.

“Remember now,” Alexis ran through her plans with the girl. “You let me know where you and your mother are, and I’ll send you back emails that you will then cut and past on a new email that you send back to my parents with pictures of where you are.”

“Si, Señorita,” Marisol nodded in understanding.

Isabel and her daughter then proceeded to the loading kiosk for the European flight where they handed their boarding passes as just regular passengers.

‘Great, ‘ Alexis thought in satisfaction. ‘This way, if anybody tries to find out where Tori and I are, all they’ll find is a false trail left by Marisol and Isabel.’

She then took Tori’s hand and the two walked over to the private lounge to meet up with Enrique Esteban.

****

“Enrique! It’s so nice to see you again!” Alexis squealed as she saw her mentor again.

Tori was confused at the familiarity her friend seemed to have with this very old man.

“Señorita Alexis!” Enrique smiled as he walked up to the young teen to give her a big hug. “It ghis indeed lovely to see yoh again.”

“Enrique, this is my friend Tori,” Alexis pulled him up to the lovely brunette at her side. “She’s the girl I told you about. Tori, this is Señor Enrique Esteban.”

“Lovely to see yoh also, señorita,” the 65-year-old Mexican grinned as he kissed her hand like a gentlemen in a romance novel.

“Err, nice to meet you too,” Tori mumbled. “Lexi, how do you know this … man?”

“Oh, sorry, Tori, this is Señor Enrique Esteban,” Alexis introduced him to her friend, lying. “He kept me safe when I was down in Mexico. It’s thanks to him that I wasn’t hurt when I was down there.”

“Oh, well, thank you, Mr. Esteban,” Tori smiled gratefully to the old man. “I don’t know what I would have done if something had happened to my friend.”

“Tghis is tghe least I could do por yogh,” Enrique played along with Alexis’ plan. “One must protect ghone’s country’s reputation, no.”

“I suppose,” Tori smirked unsuspectingly to what was really about to happen.

“So, when do we leave?” Alexis asked impatiently.

“Mi avión ghis being prepared ghas we speak,” he told her.

He then leaned down to her ear so that Tori couldn’t hear what was being said.

“We must wait por yghor Paris flight to leave, niña,” he whispered to the young redhead.

“Yes, of course,” Alexis reluctantly agreed.

It was only logical to wait until their flight to Paris left and their parents had let the airport before they risked walking back out into the public areas.

“Shall we eat while we wait?” Enrique suggested.

The two teenagers excitedly agreed. After all, it isn’t everyday that one gets a gourmet meal paid for them.

****

As they finished their meal, Enrique noticed the flight indicator board displaying that the Paris flight had indeed departed. He ordered coffee to give the girls relatives enough time to leave the premises of the airport.

About thirty minutes later he got up and pulled out his cellphone, faking receiving a call.

“Si, si,” he talked to no one. “Excelente, estaremos ahí momentáneamente.”

(“Yes, yes,” he talked to no one. “Excellent, we will be there momentarily.”)

The mythical phone conversation worked like a charm as neither teen suspected anything wrong with it.

“Tghat was mi piloto,” Enrique lied. “Mi avión ghis now ready por us.”

He extended his hand to Tori to help the young brunette to her feet.

“Err, Mr. Esteban, why are you taking us to Paris on your plane?” Tori asked suspecting something afoot. “Isn’t that far from your country?”

“Si, zhis ghis true,” he nodded. “But I ghave business in Europa, and wghen la Señorita Alexis told me of yghor trip to Pairs, I offered mi avión to take yoh tghere.”

“Isn’t this great!” Alexis squealed in excitement.

The redhead’s excitement seemed contagious as Tori’s suspicions faded in her own exuberance.

The three left the private lounge area as Enrique escorted the two teenagers over to the private hangar where his personal jet was waiting for them to arrive.

****

As the three entered the hangar, Alexis smiles as she saw Tomás and Fernando waiting by the plane. Both ranch hands were dressed in servant outfits awaiting their arrival.

“Hello, Tomás, Fernando,” she smiled at the two men.

The two men returned the smile to the young teen that had been with Señor Esteban for such a memorable time.

“Señor Esteban,” Tomás greeted his boss and his two young guests. “El piloto está a la espera de instrucciones de su, Jefe.”

(“Mr. Esteban,” Tomás greeted his boss and his two young guests. “The pilot is waiting for your instructions, Sir.”)

“Excellente, Tomás,” Enrique nodded to his stable hand. “Podría usted mostrar mis huéspedes bordo del avión.”

(“Excellent, Tomás,” Enrique nodded to his stable hand. “Could you show my guests aboard the plane.”)

Enrique quickly disappeared inside to give his pilot his instructions. Meanwhile, Tomás and Fernando gathered up the girls’ luggage and escorted them aboard the luxurious aircraft.

The two 16-year-olds giggled as she saw how beautiful it was inside. The seats were individual seating with plenty of leg room and were of the captain style which swiveled if one wanted to. They quickly sat down and waited for Enrique to join them, which would indicate that they would be taking off soon.

The two ‘servant’ men took seats at the back of the plane where the galley was situated and sat silently until told otherwise by their boss.

A few minutes later Enrique joined them and sat next to Alexis, giving her as subtle wink to let her know that everything was proceeding as planned.

“Well, Señoras,” he smiled at the two youngsters. “Wghe ghare ready to leave. Yogh should put yoghr belts on now.”

Still not suspecting anything, Tori eagerly strapped herself in in readiness for the trip of a lifetime. Little did she know that her best friend had something quite different planned for both of them on this three month ‘vacation’.

A few minutes later the engines roared to life and the private jet started moving out of the hangar and up the runway to await permission to take off.

The two teenagers stared at each other with a glimmer in their eyes as their vacation was soon to begin.

And then the plane started accelerating as it built up speed for take off. Within moments it angled sharply upward as it took to the sky.

Tori hadn’t expected such an abrupt take off as it took her breath away. But still, being on board a private jet was an adventure that she wouldn’t soon forget.

The powerful little jet kept rising in its vertical flight until it finally reached its cruising altitude and leveled out for the smooth flight back to Mexico, just as Alexis planned.

“Tomás!” Enrique called out to the rear. “Vamos a tener nuestra bebidas ahora!”

(“Tomás!” Enrique called out to the rear. “We will have our drinks now!”)

The old stable hand soon approached the three passengers with a tray holding three champagne flutes on it, carefully keeping a thumb on one in particular, just as his boss had instructed him to.

“Champaña, Señoritas,” Enrique offered as the tray was presented to them.

“We really shouldn’t, Lexi,” Tori said as she saw the tall glasses of champagne.

“Aw, c’mon, Tori, live a little,” Alexis egged her friend on. “Besides, who’s gonna know.”

He first offered the tray to Señor Esteban, and then to Señorita Alexis before moving on to the young brunette that was accompanying them.

Seeing no real harm in trying champagne for the first time she accepted the last glass, the one that Tomás had been holding down with his thumb.

“To Paris!” Alexis raised her glass in a toast.

The three clinked their glasses and drank down the bubbly liquor.

Unbeknownst to Tori, her’s was roofied just as Alexis had planned with Enrique in her emails. And thanks to his connections in the Mexican underground, Enrique found just the right sedative for this enterprise.

Within a matter of minutes Tori felt her eyes growing tired as she couldn’t keep them open. Her eyelids began to droop as the drugs started taking effect. She grew so drowsy that she could barely hold her head up and had to lay it back against the cushioned seat.

“Is anything wrong, Tori?” Alexis asked, a crisp smile on her lips.

“I … I don’t know,” Tori mumbled. “I … I can’t seem to stay awake.”

The young brunette tried to get up from her seat and collapsed down to the plane’s carpeted floor.

“I … I don’t feel so good,” Tori mumbled as she tried to get back up.

“Perghaps zhe Champaña does not agree wight yoh, Señorita Reynolds,” Enrique played along with Alexis’s plan.

Tori kept trying to struggle up to her feet, failing with each vain attempt, collapsing back down to the floor in a drugged haze.

Alexis just looked down at her hapless friend as Tori began crawling along the floor as she reached up for help.

“What … what’s wrong with … me?” Tori asked in a weakened tone. “I … I can’t seem to move anymore.”

“Yoh just rest, Señorita Reynolds … Tori,” Enrique grinned down at her. “Soon we wghill be at mi hacienda and tu novia wghill show yoh all that yoh need togh know.”

(“You just rest, Ms. Reynolds … Tori,” Enrique grinned down at her. “Soon we will be at my hacienda and your girlfriend will show you all that you need to know.”)

Tori stared up at her best friend and just saw her grinning back at her.

“Le … Lexi?” Tori stared up at her best friend, only to see her smiling back down at her. “Wha … what did you do to-o-o… ?”

She then succumbed to the drugs and lay unconscious at their feet.

Enrique and Alexis then clinked their flutes for a successful operation as they looked down at the slumbering 16-year-old.

“Yoh did well, niña,” Enrique congratulated Alexis as grinned at his young accomplice. “I cannot wait tgho see ghow yoh train yghor compañera.”

(“You did very well, child,” Enrique congratulated Alexis as grinned at his young accomplice. “I cannot wait to see how you train your girlfriend.”)

“Did you get me everything that I asked for?” She smiled back at the old Mexican.

“Si, all ghis as yoh requested at mi hacienda,” he smiled back.

Alexis smiled again as Tomás refilled their champagne flutes, then he and Fernando picked Tori off of the floor and laid her back in her seat for the remainder of the flight to Mexico.

“Howghever, I did have un amigo el mío tallador make an adjustment to zhe … toy yoh asked mi to buy por yoh,” he added.

(“However, I did have a carver friend of mine to make an adjustment to the … toy you asked me to buy for you,” he added.)

“What kind of adjustment?” Alexis asked.

“Yoh shall see,” he just grinned back as they were served a dinner.

****

The flight went uninterrupted until they began their descent into the Tijuana airport.

As soon as the jet landed it taxied into Enrique’s private hangar where they were met by a caravan of three SUVs waiting for their arrival.

Enrique and Alexis disembarked together, their arms hooked into each other as he escorted her into his SUV.

Meanwhile, Tomás and Fernando carried the still slumbering brunette between them into the next vehicle. They then got in themselves and followed their boss out to his fortified hacienda, followed by the third SUV which was packed full of bodyguards.

~~~~

Chapter 26: The Student Becomes The Teacher

Hours, maybe even days later, Tori achingly fluttered her eyes opened as she finally regained consciousness.

Everything around her looked so fuzzy as she tried to clear her vision. Only then did she see Alexis kneeling next to the seated Mexican that had taken them to … wherever this was.

But what shocked her most was that her redheaded girlfriend was wearing nothing more than a very revealing see-through nighty.

“Le … Lexi?” She mumbled as her head slowly cleared. “Wher…”

Her voice faltered as she tried to get up but found that she couldn’t. She lowered her head to see why that was, only to realize that her hands were bound to her side and she was completely naked in front of the two.

“Don’t you worry about a thing, Tori,” she heard Alexis say. “I’ll be taking care of you from now on.”

Being bound naked in front of this strange man wasn’t something that the 16-year-old could simply take on fate as she struggled to get up off of the floor. She did finally manage to get herself in a kneeling position facing the two.

“Wha … what’s going on here, Lexi?” She demanded to know. “Why did you let him tie me up like this … naked?”

“Oh, Enrique didn’t do that to you, Tori,” Alexis smiled down at her friend. “I did!”

“But why?” Tori asked with pleading eyes.

“So I could show you everything that I learned during my last visit here,” the young redhead simply stated.

And with that, Enrique nodded over to the side where Tomás and Fernando had been silently waiting. The two muscular men then started pulling on ropes that ran through pulleys in the ceiling. These came down to either side of the bound and naked teenager to a belt contraption that was fastened at her waist, then down to leather cuffs that were shackled to her ankles.

Within just a few tugs of the ropes, Tori’s ankles were pulled back until the soles of her feet touched her ass. And now with the slack taken up, she could feel her body being lifted up off the ground to be suspended in the air, her breasts and pussy fully exposed to the leering old Mexican sitting in front of her.

“NO! LEXI! DON’T LET THEM DO THIS TO ME!” Tori began crying out. “I’ … I’M YOUR BEST FRIEND! I’M YOUR BROTHER’S GIRLFRIEND! PLEASE, DON’T LET THIS HAPPEN!”

“Relax, Tori,” Alexis said soothingly. “Nobody’s going to fuck you here today.”

Though not the most comforting of words, it did settle the young brunette somewhat.

The two muscular ranch hands kept pulling on the ropes until Tori was suspended about seven feet off of the ground. Suspended as she was, Tori now looked like a double-amputee as they could no longer see her lower legs from the front since they were now being held back against her asscheeks.

“Bien hecho, muchachos,” Enrique told the two. “Usted puede traer en la silla de montar.”

(“Well done, boys,” Enrique told the two. “You may bring in the saddle now.”)

Tomás and Fernando secured their end of the ropes to anchors in the wall and stepped outside, only to return a moment later carrying in a pommel horse with some strange seat instead of the normal platform.

They set in down in front of the suspended 16-year-old and then uncoiled the power cord that was attached to it.

Tori stared in disbelief as Fernando plugged the device into a nearby wall socket.

What the strange outcropping device was the Sybian vibrator that Alexis had requested Enrique to purchase for her. This vibrator wasn’t your typical vibrator though as it plugged into a 110 outlet for maximum power and had settings ranging from 1 to 10 which could render a woman unconscious from the numerous orgasms she would receive.

But on top of it wasn’t the standard dildo-attachment that normally came with it. Instead, Enrique had hired a local carver to fabricate a new dildo in the shape of a dog’s penis, complete with a wide knot, which could also be fitted to the device.

This was the surprise he had held back for Alexis.

****

When they had arrived at the hacienda the night before, Enrique had shown Alexis the special surprise he had fabricated for her after he had received the powerful vibrating device. When the 16-year-old saw the new attachment she gave him a nice big hug before giving him a blowjob the night of their arrival.

But before they settled into bed for the night, Alexis simply had to try out this Sybian vibrator for herself. She managed to handle it up to level seven before she begged Enrique to hold it there and not go any further.

“O-O-O-O-O-O-H!” She moaned as the mighty vibrator worked her innards. “Oh, Enrique! This is even better than I thought it would be! I can’t wait to see Tori on this thing!”

Needless to say she came wonderfully on it several times and nearly collapsed to the floor afterwards.

She and her old mentor then fucked and sucked the remainder of the night away in preparation for Tori’s indoctrination in this new world of sex the next day.

****

The next morning Alexis couldn’t help but have another go at the Sybian vibrator. But this time she wanted to get it even higher than the night before. However, she still couldn’t manage it any further that level 7.

“Oh-h-h-h! Enrique!” She moaned merrily. “This machine is a true wonder! Oh, shit! I’m cumming again!”

From his bed, the old Mexican smiled at his young starlet.

‘Aye, cuán lejos como ella viene desde que por primera la compró de edad Hernández, ‘ he grinned as he watched her pleasure herself on the wondrous device while thinking of the old Sheriff. ‘El viejo imbécil no conocía lo que él dio por vencido cuando ofreció a esta chica a mí.’

(‘Oh, how far as she come since I first purchased her from old Hernandez, ‘ he grinned as he watched her pleasure herself on the wondrous device while thinking of the old Sheriff. ‘The old fool didn’t know what he gave up when he offered this girl to me.’)

Once Alexis was done with her new toy, the two got dressed, her in the sheer nighty and he in a tailored business suit. They then proceeded to where his men had secured young Victoria upon their arrival.

****

“Lex … Lexi,” the young brunette gasped as she stared at the pommel horse. “Wha … what is that thing?”

“Well, I did promise you that NO ONE would fuck you today, Tori,” Alexis reminded her friend. “Well, this isn’t a SOMEONE, it’s a SOMETHING.”

“NO! YOU CAN’T!” Tori yelled out, her eyes growing wide in horror.

Enrique took Alexis’ cue and signaled his men to start lowering the suspended teenager.

Tori struggled to get free as she was being lowered ever closer to that vile looking pommel horse with that strange protrusion at its top. When she first saw it she figured that it was some kind of dildo, but its shape was nothing like the dildoes her Mom used back home. It was somewhat fat with a pointy tip to it. It also had balls at the bottom which she couldn’t see the use of testicles on a dildo.

“Don’t struggle so much, Tori,” Alexis smiled at her struggling friend. “It’ll only make things harder on you.”

“Please, Lexi!” The young brunette was whimpering as her groin got closer to that strange looking dildo. “Please don’t do this to me!”

Once Tori was lowered within her reach, Alexis began rubbing her friend’s cunt-lips, concentrating on Tori’s clit.

“Oh-h-h-h!” Tori groaned at the humiliation of being fingered by her best friend in front of these men. “Please don’t!”

“Relax, Tori,” Alexis urged her. “I’m just getting your pussy wet so that this…” she twanged the protruding dog-dildo. ” … Won’t hurt you when it slips in.”

Once Tori’s cunt was at eye level, Alexis began licking her pussylips, causing Tori to twist while still suspended by the ropes.

Enrique signaled Tomás and Fernando to hold to give the young redhead time to better prepare the suspended teenager.

“M-m-m-m-m-h!” Alexis moaned in her friend’s pussy. “You taste nice! If I knew how good you tasted, I would have started licking you years ago.”

“Oh, Lexi! Please don’t do this!” Tori moaned between bated breath. “I’ … I’m not like this! I … I don’t fool around with girls!”

“Neither do I,” Alexis smiled up at her. “Usually. But you do taste good!”

She then nodded to Enrique who signaled the two men to resume lowering the captive teenager.

Once Tori was close enough to the dog-dildo, Alexis maneuvered her friend’s body until the tip slipped past her cunt-lips.

“Oh-h-h-h!” Tori groaned at the humiliating penetration.

They continued lowering her until she was fully penetrated, taking in the top eight inches into her unwilling body. But the tenseness that she had was preventing the fake knot from penetrating her tight cunt-hole.

“Doesn’t that feel nice?” Alexis smiled up at her.

“N … NO!” Tori groaned.

“Maybe this will help,” the young redhead added as she twisted the control to level 2.

The Sybian vibrator began vibrating deep in her core, just enough to make Tori widen her eyes in surprise.

“Wha … no, stop it!” The young brunette groaned as she felt her innards being worked on. “Oh, please make it stop?”

Alexis looked back toward Enrique and gave him a wink.

“Maybe you need a little more,” she said to her trapped friend.

She then twisted the knob to level 4 and watched as Tori squirmed helpless on top of the pommel horse dildo.

“OH-H-H-H!” Tori couldn’t help but moan as her pussylips clutched at the body of the dog-shaped dildo.

“Come, niña,” Enrique interrupted. “It ghis time por us to go.”

“Go? Go where?” Tori’s eyes burst open as she heard the man speak.

“Nowhere you have to worry about, Tori,” Alexis told her. “I just have an engagement to attend. But I’ll be back later to check on you.”

And with those words, she turned it up to level 8 as she and Enrique left the poor 16-year-old alone with the machine left on. They were followed out of the room by the two henchmen that had been assisting them, leaving Tori all alone to endure what was to come.

BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ!

“A-I-I-I-I-E-E-E-E!” Tori cried out as the high vibration assaulting her poor teenaged pussy worked on her tirelessly. “LEXI! LEXI! YO … YOU CAN’T LEAVE ME LIKE THIS-S-S-S! LEXI! PLEAZ-Z-Z-Z! A-LEX-IS-S-S-S!!!”

BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ!

****

The engagement that Alexis was referring to was her return to the club for another wondrous performance. For this return engagement, she convinced Enrique to let her perform with two of his donkeys together.

As expected, the audience went crazy when they saw the young redhead back and taking on two very virile donkeys. They watched in awe as she allowed one donkey to bury its long cock deep into her beautiful pussy while she pleasured the other with her very talented mouth.

Alexis enjoyed her return engagement and almost forgot how much she loved the big animals and their cocks.

“UM-M-M-M-M-H!” The audience could hear her humming around the thick donkey-cock stuffed in her mouth.

All the while, the second donkey would energetically be humping away at her back, burying his own rigid shaft deep into her willing pussy.

The double fuck went on for a good thirty minutes to the pleasure of the watching clientele of Enrique’s club. And when both animals began spurting their jism into the young teen, the crow rose to give her a standing ovation for a wonderful performance.

However, Alexis wasn’t done yet.

She had been dreaming of returning to performing for months since her ‘rescue’ by her family. She would spend many nights dreaming of what she could do to shock and amaze these people upon her return. And now, this was her opportunity to show them all what she could do.

She crooked a finger to a few of the club’s waitresses to have them join her and the two donkeys on the stage for their assistance. Tomás also stepped out to take charge of the animals for the next act.

The ranch hand first had one of the donkey’s lay on its side and then had to help it roll itself onto its back, not a normal thing for this beast.

As soon as the donkey rolled onto its back, the waitresses placed sturdy padded blocks to keep him steady for what Alexis had planned next.

This was Alexis cue to proceed with her next performance. Straddling on top of the prone donkey, she lowered herself until its cockhead was guided into her gaping cunt-hole by one of the girls.

There was only a mild applause from the audience around her as this seemed somewhat plain to them.

But then Tomás guided the second donkey behind her and the other two waitresses began working on its cock to get it ready for what was to come next. One of them even licked the large phallus, a first for her.

And then the most astonishing thing happened next. The three waitresses all helped guide the impressive donkey-cock into Alexis’ ass while her pussy was still stuffed full of his counterpart.

There were gasps coming from every direction as the audience stared in disbelief as this beautiful 16-year-old girl somehow managed to get double-fucked by two huge donkeys at the same time.

“AH-H-H-H! YES-S-S-S-S!” The audience all heard her joyful gasp as she accepted the two huge cocks into her being.

Off to the side, Enrique was smiling at his young protégé. She had surpassed all of his wildest dreams since she was first brought to his attention. And now, she was taking charge of her own performances.

‘No más tendré que supervisar las actuaciones Señorita Alexis’ por más tiempo, ‘ he thought as he watched his young starlet. ‘Y ahora, que ella ha traído hasta mí otra jovencito para entrenar … no, un jovencito que ella deseos para entrenar.’

(‘I will no longer have to oversee Ms. Alexis’ shows any longer, ‘ he thought as he watched his young starlet. ‘And now, she has brought to me another youngling to train. No, a youngling that she wishes to train.’)

The night’s entertainment went on for over two hours before a second act was brought out. Alexis took this time to go back to her dressing room to shower and rest after such a strenuous performance.

“That was so amazing, Enrique,” she smiled at the old Mexican as she showered in front of him. “I wasn’t sure I could pull that off, but I’m glad that it worked out so well.”

“Si, mi niña,” he smiled back. “Yoh ghave brought muchos dólares to mi business this night. And once news spreads that yoh have returned, I am sure that many of yohr fans will return again.”

Hearing his appreciation for her show, Alexis started fingering herself as she tried to work out as much of the donkey-jism out of her vagina that she could. The thick semen would coat her fingers which she would then bring up to her lips to lick it clean.

After resting for a full hour, the two then departed to go back to the hacienda to see how Tori was doing with the Sybian dog-vibrator.

****

Poor Tori was forced to endure the torturous vibrating of the dog-dildo stuffed in her pussy.

At first she kept yelling out for help, which nobody answered of course. But it wasn’t long after this sexual torture started that she eventually lost her voice and could only moan repeatedly each time another orgasm grabbed hold of her. It wasn’t long before she couldn’t even keep count on how many times she came under the constant onslaught of this villainous device.

And even though the knot couldn’t penetrate her at the onset, after three long hours of constant orgasms and vibrating, her cunt-muscles eventually gave in and loosened enough for that thick knot to slip inside of her tight pussy-hole.

What girl could have held out under such circumstances? The vibrating dildo had been assaulting her pussy for nearly four hours without a pause, and being powered by a house outlet, it wasn’t about to stop anytime soon.

By this time, the bound 16-year-old could barely keep her eyes open, so exhausted she was from the numerous orgasms she had to endure. And the floor under the modified pommel horse was soaked with her juices from those multiple climaxes.

****

When the door to the chamber suddenly burst open, Tori’s bleary eyes tried to focus on who it might be. Through foggy vision, she could barely make out the shape of a woman standing there. So exhausted was she by this time that she couldn’t even recognize Alexis standing there with two very large dogs at her side.

“So, Tori,” Alexis spoke rather calmly as she looked at her best friend impassionedly. “How are you doing so far?”

“Le … Lexi?” Tori could barely mumble in her weakened state. “W … why ar … why are you do … doing this … to me?”

“Why to show you how good life can be here,” Alexis stated rather bluntly with a sly smile on her face. “And I can see from the mess you made on the floor that you found that out for yourself already.”

“N … no, it … it isn’ … isn’t like … that,” Tori mumble, trying to catch her breath after so many orgasms. “It … it won’ … won’t stop!”

“I know, isn’t it great!” Alexis said cheerfully.

“OH-H-H-H-H-H!” Tori was suddenly hit by yet another orgasm before Alexis’ eyes, her own eyes fluttering from it.

“O-o-o-o-o-h! You lucky girl!” The young redhead squealed as she watched her friend’s cunt-juices streaming down the side of the Sybian saddle. “Anyway, I just dropped by to introduce you to my two friends here. This is Balthazar and his brother Balboa, and they’ll be keeping you company for the night.”

Tori tried to focus to see what Alexis was talking about, but she could barely make out the shapes of the two Great Danes, much less their obvious interest in her leaking pussy. And if she wasn’t as exhausted as she was at the moment, she would have screamed out in horror at seeing the two massive cocks jutting out of their furry sheaths at the moment.

“Boys, this is my friend Tori,” Alexis said as she released their collars. “Now I want you two to take very good care of her until I come back here tomorrow morning, okay.”

The two Danes gave out loud woofs in acknowledgement as they rushed to the suspended teenager before them and started lapping the floor clean of her spent juices.

Tori was simply too weak at this point to comprehend what was going on beneath her at the moment, but that would soon change once the dogs finished their snack and would then move up to her trapped body.

Alexis moved up to the Sybian control box and lowered it to level 6, giving Tori a break from the constant high vibration. But she expected her climaxes to continue throughout the night with the helpful assistance of the two Great Danes she was leaving behind.

“Well, goodnight you three,” Alexis smiled as she exited the room, leaving Tori to the mercy of the two horny dogs. “I’ll see you all in the morning.”

“Lex … Lexi, don’t leave … me … like this!” Tori whimpered between deep breaths. “Pleaz-z-z-z!”

~~~~

Chapter 27: Let The Training Begin

It didn’t take long before the two Danes finished their snack off the floor and moved their tonguing up along young Tori’s bound thighs to finally reach her dildo-stuffed pussy

“Oh-h-h-h-h!” She moaned at that first contact from one of the dogs. “Please, doggy! Don’ … don’t do that!”

After over four hours of constant orgasms on this devilish device, her clit was hypersensitive, so having a tongue lavish across that now sensitive protrusion was causing her more pain than any expected pleasure. But she knew that she would have to endure this as she was still bound to the harness suspending her above that saddle.

“Oh-h-h-h! Ah-h-h-h!” The bound teenager started cumming over and over as Balboa’s began ravishing over over-sensitized clitoris without mercy. “Oh-h-h-h-h! God! Oh, God! I’ … I’m cumming … again! Oh, God! Not again!”

Balboa was soon joined by his brethren, and now Tori had to endure two tongues feasting on her leaking cunt-lips.

The two well trained Danes knew just where and how to lick a woman, and they fully intended on enjoying this new bitch for as long as they were allowed to, which, thanks to Alexis, would be another six hours at least.

Tori, barely able to keep her eyes open from all of the orgasms she had endured, was now finding it hard to even remain conscious as the two large dogs continued their tongue lashing of her aching pussylips.

“Ple … please stop!” She moaned feebly in a vain attempt to curb the dogs’ enthusiasms.

In time, the 16-year-old did lose consciousness, remaining in place only because of the ropes that still supported her on top of the Sybian pommel horse. All the while the vibrating dog-dildo stuffed up her pussy kept working on her insides while the two large Danes took turn lapping at her constantly dripping pussy.

****

The following morning, Alexis and Enrique entered the room to a most pleasurable sight.

The young brunette’s head was slumped forward in unconsciousness as the two Danes rested in a corner, they too fully satiated from all of the licking they had done.

“Yoh amiga seems to ghave tired mi animales,” Enrique grinned as he contemplated the sight before him.

“Yes, I think you might be right,” Alexis smiled back as she approached her bound friend.

Dipping two fingers along the unconscious teen’s cunt-lips, she drew back a dried portion of pussy-juice and licked it up.

“Tori! Tori!” She said as she tried rousing her friend from her slumber. “Wake up, sleepyhead.”

“Is la Señorita breathing?” Enrique asked out of concern.

Looking more closely, Alexis could see Tori’s chest heaving with each breath.

“Yes, she’s fine,” the young redhead assured him.

She grabbed the control of the Sybian vibrator and twisted the knob to level 10 to get Tori’s mind working again.

“A-A-A-G-G-H-H-H-H!!!” Tori groaned loudly as her innards vibrated more than it had these past twelve hours.

“Welcome back to the land of the living,” Alexis smiled up at her. “Did you enjoy your night with the boys?”

“Wha … where am I?” Tori stammered, still in a fugue rom her time unconscious. “Lexi? What is this place? And why am I tied up like this?”

But then she remembered everything from the day before. Being tied, being naked and then lifted. But worse still, of Alexis orchestrating all of this to her. And then there was the dogs. Those awful dogs licking her pussy relentlessly for who knows how long.

“Tomás, usted y Mateo venido aquí!” Enrique called via the intercom system.

(“Tomás, you and Mateo come in here!” Enrique called via the intercom system.)

A moment later the two men entered the chamber, causing Tori to blush at being seen naked by two more people.

“Puede quitar señorita desde el potro con arzones,” Enrique instructed them.

(“You may remove la señorita from the pommel horse,” Enrique instructed them.)

The two men took up position to the two rope ends and slowly raised the semi-conscious teenager up and away from the canine-dildo that was stuck up her twat. There was an echoing slurping sound as her pussylips slowly stretched out to allow the dildo knot to finally break from its suction. The remainder of the dog-dildo then easily slipped away from her dripping cunt until she swung freely above the pommel horse below her.

“Oh-h-h-h-h! Thank God!” Tori moaned in relief at finally being free of the torturous device.

She was finally able to catch her breath now that her vagina wasn’t in constant attack from the vibrating dildo-shaft, and now that her cunt was vacated, the two Danes got up to their feet and rose up under her suspended body as they tried to get their tongues inside of her now gaping cunt-hole.

The four observers grinned as they watched the massive dogs trying to get to their treat.

Alexis gave the two men a hand signal, letting them know that she wanted them to lower her friend down to the ground so that the Danes could get to her easily.

Tomás and Mateo eagerly complied as they gingerly lowered the semi-conscious teenager to the ground until she was on her knees, her hands still bound to her side.

Balbo and Balthazar quickly took advantage of this present and began licking Tori between her legs, easily inserting their experienced tongues into her pussy, ravishing her cunt-walls from the inside.

“OH-H-H-H-H-H!'” Tori responded instantly to the tonguing.

Her cunt was simply too sensitive to ignore any contact in that area for who knows how long.

“Just relax and enjoy it, Tori,” she heard her friend tell her. “I promise, they’re much better at this than Jeff could ever be.”

“Oh-h-h-h! Lexi!” Tori moaned in feeble protest. “How could you let them do this to me!”

Despite her disgust at what was happening to her, Tori couldn’t stop her body from reacting to those two wonderful tongues.

But then the most horrific sight befell upon her. The two large dogs were now showing fully erect cocks under their bellies, and to the horrified 16-year-old, they looked absolutely massive.

The two Danes now took up position on either side of the trembling teen, showing off their impressive looking penises to the terrified teenager.

“AW-W! Look at them, Tori,” Alexis giggled. “My friends like you. Hee-hee-hee!”

The horrified 16-year-old couldn’t help but notice the interest the two dogs were taking on her. As she stared at the two massive cocks, she noticed droplets of pre-cum on their tips.

“Si, Señorita Victoria,” Enrique jumped in. “Balboa y Balthazar do seem to like what zhey see, no.”

“Maybe you should be nice to them,” Alexis suggested lustfully as she unsnapped the cuffs holding her friend’s hands to her side. “You know, so that they don’t turn mean on you.”

“Ho … how do I do that?” Tori asked nervously.

“Why, by giving them a hand-job of course,” Alexis giggled.

“Yo … you can’t be serious!” Tori gasped in shock.

“Sure, I do it all the time,” her redheaded friend smiled. “Watch.”

And with that, Alexis dropped down next to Balboa and started stroking his cock in front of the terrified brunette.

“LEXI!” Tori exclaimed. “How can you do that?!?”

“You can either do this,” Alexis looked into her frightened eyes. “Or these two guys will want to fuck you, and they don’t care about hurting a girl.”

Her head nodded towards Tomás and Mateo who were standing off to the side in silence. Of course she knew that neither men would harm any girl in Enrique’s home without orders from their boss.

Hearing this terrified the young brunette just enough to make her acquiesce to Alexis’ instructions. And so, with great apprehension, Tori turned over and crawled a little closer to the black Dane, and with trembling fingers, she reached up and touched Balthazar’s pulsing cock.

She was amazed at how much warmer it felt compared to Jeff’s cock which she had manipulated many times in the past few months. She was also surprised at how powerful it pulsed in the palm of her hand as the big dog’s blood surged through it to keep it thick and hard.

“Go on, don’t be shy,” her friend urged her along. “Stroke it for him. I know that he’ll love that.”

Tori reluctantly started moving her tiny hand up and down the length of the Great Dane’s cockshaft. She could feel the power that lay beneath that warm phallus and hoped that this would be the extant of her participation with it.

The four observers all grinned as they watched this bestial virgin playing with a dog’s cock for the first time.

“Esta muchacha realmente está gozando ella misma,” Tomás whispered to his friend.

(“This girl is really enjoying herself,” Tomás whispered to his friend.)

“Si, puedo ver que, amigo,” Mateo had to agree as he readjusted his junk in his pants. “Tu crees vamos a conseguirá ver más?”

(Yes, I can see that, buddy,” Mateo had to agree as he readjusted his junk in his pants. “Do you think we will get to see more?”)

“Tal vez,” Tomás added. “Si el Jefe le permite nos quedáramos.”

(“Maybe,” Tomás added. “If the Boss lets us stay.”)

From his many conquest in the past, Enrique could see that this young American would be just as compliant as Alexis was, maybe even more so.

At her friend’s side, Alexis licked her own lips as she watched Tori giving Balthazar a hand-job while she continued to do the same to Balboa. Between these two things, she could feel the thirst of sucking cock growing within her.

then, with a nod from Enrique, Alexis lowered her head under Balboa’s belly and took the dog’s cock into her all too willing mouth and began munching on it.

Tori remained totally oblivious to what her friend was doing as she was too engrossed on doing what she was told to do just minutes earlier, giving Balthazar a hand-job.

“M-m-m-m-m-m-h!” Alexis moaned around the thick dog-cock.

Hearing this moaning, Tori looked over towards the source of the sound and brought the hand she had been using to stroke the Dane’s cock up to her mouth as she gasped in utter shock at what she was seeing.

Before her very eyes, her best friend in the whole world was actually sucking on a dog’s penis. But worse of all, she was actually enjoying it.

“LEXI!?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!?” Young Tori cried out in shock.

What she hadn’t realized is that, in bringing her cock-soiled hand to her lips, she had inadvertently gotten a slight taste of the dog’s cock herself.

Balthazar, frustrated at being ignored the young brunette, nudged his snout down between Tori’s thighs and lavished her exposed cunt-lips with his wide tongue.

“Oh-h-h-h!” Tori gasped in surprise at being licked by the dog.

Instinctively, she tried to push the huge head away from her vagina.

“Tomás! Mateo!” Enrique called out to his henchmen. “Lleve a la señorita abajo para Balthazar!”

(“Tomás! Mateo!” Enrique called out to his henchmen. “Hold the girl down for Balthazar!”)

The two men looked at each for the briefest of moments before moving up to the young American teen and grabbed hold of shoulders and pushed her down to keep her in place so that their boss’ black Dane could have unrestrictive access to the girl’s treasures.

“Wha … no! Let me go!” Tori cried out at being manhandled by these men.

But unfortunately for the struggling 16-year-old, the large black Great Dane wasted no time in assaulting her now exposed pussy with his huge tongue.

“OH-H-H-h-h! O-O-O-O-H!” Tori couldn’t help but moan out loud at that first lick. “OH, God, Lexi! Ma … make him stop!”

“Relax, Tori,” Alexis encouraged her. “Balthazar knows what he’s doing, sweetie!”

The young redhead then returned to giving Balboa his blowjob, leaving the young brunette on her own to deal with the licking Great Dane.

“OH, GOD-D-D!” She moaned, her breath being driven from her lungs from the lust building within her body. “I … I can’t do this! PLEASE GOD, MAKE HIM STOP!”

But by this time the mortified teenager could no longer control her instinctual response to the dog’s talented tonguing as she lowered a hand down to her pussy and began rubbing her clit to help herself reach orgasm.

“Que ella parece bien con Balthazar ahora, Jefe,” Tomás informed Enrique, nudging Mateo with a grin.

(“She looks okay with Balthazar now, boss,” Tomás informed Enrique, nudging Mateo with a grin.)

“Si, puedo ver que,” Mateo readily agreed.

(“Yes, I can see that,” Mateo readily agreed.)

“Déjala en su propia!” Enrique ordered.

(“Leave her on her own!” Enrique ordered.)

The two men released the teenager and allowed her to do as she wished with the licking dog. They were all pleased to see that she was now giving herself willingly to the big Dane.

Tori now found herself giving in to her lust and was falling under the spell of bestiality as she felt herself building up to a wondrous orgasm despite her revulsion at being liked by an animal, a dog.

“OH-H-H-H-H! OH, YES-S-S-S!” She was moaning openly now, no longer caring who was watching or hearing her. “I’ … I’m gonna cum, doggy! O-o-o-o-o-h! Keep licking my pussy! I need to cum so bad-d-d right now!”

Next to her, Alexis’ lips curled in a grin around Balboa’s prick as she heard her friend finally giving in to her lust.

“Um-m-m-m-h! M-m-m-m-m-m-h!” The young redhead hummed around the rigid prick.

“Oh-h-h-h! Yes-s-s-s-s!” Tori joined in the lustful chorus as Balthazar continued strumming his tongue across her bloated pussylips.

Both Danes started woofing and barking their approval at the girls attempt to pleasing them.

As they watched these two wanton teenagers with the two Danes, the three men pulled their cocks out and began stroking themselves as they enjoyed the girls’ performances.

Seeing the high interest of his henchmen toward the two young teens, Enrique gave a nod of his head and the two men approached the two girls while they busied themselves with the dogs.

Mateo approached Alexis and kneeled behind her to bury his stiff prick up her ass while she sucked on Balboa’s cock. Alexis didn’t object to this as she wiggled her rear at him to help him shove as much of his eight-inch cock into her tight sphincter.

The 16-year-old redhead had fallen in love with sex ever since she was introduced in this vile world of depravity all those months ago. And now, she found that she simply couldn’t live without it any longer, as demonstrated by her romps back home to find strays for her to hump with.

“Ah-h-h-h-h! Yes-s-s-s-s-s!” She moaned around Balboa’s cockhead.

As for Tomás, he approached Tori who was simply too absorbed in Balthazar’s talented tongue to notice the cock that was suddenly caressing her cheeks. Opening her eyes, she stared wide eyed at the large mushroom head and gasped in shocked surprise.

Tomás just took this as an invitation to stuff her mouth with his cock and began pumping into her oral cavity while the black Dane continued feasting on her leaking pussy.

“UM-m-M-M-M-H! MNO-O-o-o!” The young brunette protested around the thick cockshaft.

But to the man face-fucking her, it just sounded like another whore who loved sucking cocks. So, while the large black Great Dane continued licking the girl’s pussy, Tomás grabbed Tori behind her skull and was now feverishly feeding her his cock, forcing it down her throat in deep thrusts.

Enrique was smiling on the sideline as he watched his men taking advantage of his generosity.

“GAUGH! URM-M-M-M-H!” Tori could be heard gagging around the thick cock as she was forced to deepthroat the man against her will.

Needless to say the neither men lasted very long after watching these two beauties in action with the two dogs for a while before being allowed to join in.

Tomás was the first to cum as he pulled his spurting cock out so that his jism would spray across Tori’s gasping face. The horrified teen could only kneel there motionless as sperm shots came shooting across the bridge of her nose and lips.

And being in such close proximity of the spurting cock, she couldn’t help but get a taste of the man’s semen. Yet, as disgusted as she was at being humiliated in such a manner, she still found the taste of semen delightful, thanks mostly to her times with Jeff back home.

But then her mind was brought back to that wonderful tongue licking her leaking pussy, completely forgetting that it belonged to an animal, a dog no less. All she cared about at the moment was how amazing it made her feel.

“Oh-h-h-h-h! Yes-s-s-s-s!” The young brunette started moaning. “OH, GOD! I … I THINK I’M CUMMING! OH, GOD, YES-S-S-S!”

Tomás thought that she was moaning about his cock, not realizing that she was actually cumming on Balthazar’s tonguing. And so the stable hand was quite pleased with himself, despite his misunderstanding of the girl’s lustful outburst.

“Turn her over!” Enrique commanded next.

To which Tomás flipped the young brunette by the hips, exposing her rear to the already aroused Great Dane.

Balthazar understood the meaning of this new position instantly as he approached to the now proffered teenager.

Before Tori even understood what was going on, she felt Balthazar’s talented tongue on her cunt-lips one more time.

The big dog understood his duties in this, and was busily preparing this new bitch for what was to happen next.

Enrique just watched in great anticipation for this young American’s bestial deflowering, and he was not to be disappointed as moments later Balthazar clambered up onto Tori’s back, its stiff cock desperately seeking out the vacant pussy-hole of the naïve teenager.

Alexis, along with the three men in the room with her all grinned as they watched with great interest what was about to happen to her best friend in the world.

Tori had no idea what she was in for even as she felt the great weight of the big dog land heavily onto her back. In her own naïve way of thinking, she just thought that he was being playful with her and wanted to wrestle as many dogs love to do. How was she to know that his intentions were anything but playful.

“What do you want, boy?” She cooed playfully to the big dog. “You want to wrestle, is that it?”

But moments later she understood what the dog really wanted as she felt something wet and hard poking at her cunt-lips.

“OH, GOD! NO!” She suddenly cried out in shocked realization of what was about to happen. “NO-NO-NO! You can’t do that to me! I’ … I’m not a dog-girl, I’m a girl-girl!”

But she was in no position to stope any of this as she felt the big dog’s penis poking and probing for her vaginal opening.

“LEXI! LEXI! HELP ME!” She cried out for assistance. “DON’ … DON’T LET THEM DO THIS TO ME! PLEASE! I’M BEGGING YOU, PLEASE DON’T LET THIS HAPPEN TO ME! N!”

“Just relax, Tori,” Alexis cooed to her. “It won’t be that bad. Actually, it’ll feel fucking great once you get used to it.”

“ALEXIS-S-S-S-S!” The young brunette cried out as the canine cock finally found her pussy and was squeezing its way inside her.

“THATA GIRL, TORI!” Alexis cheered as she watched her best friend being dog-fucked for the first time.

True, she wasn’t a virgin now, not since she started dating her brother, but her pussy was still tight enough for Balthazar to enjoy his latest mate.

Enrique was also smiling broadly as he watched his Great Dane take yet another young American teenager for his own.

The three human observers just watched as Tori lost her bestial virginity to the well trained Great Dane. And all the young brunette could do was accept her fate and allow this … this rape to continue.

“Yoh did well, mi niña,” Enrique smiled as he slipped a finger in Alexis’ pussy.

“Thanks,” she replied as she gave him a deep kiss.

“Tomás, Balboa ayudar nuestra nueva puta,” he instructed him.

(“Tomás, assist Balboa with our new slut,” he instructed him.)

The old stablehand guided the tan Great Dane to Tori’s head, facing him away from the girl.

For the briefest moment Tori thought that she was safe from the second dog, that is until Tomás somehow pulled the dog’s stiff cock back behind its butt so that it was now just inches from her face.

“Go on, Tori,” she heard the redhead tell her. “They made you feel good with their tongue, it’s only fair that you return the favor.”

“UN-UN!” Tori grunted, keeping her lips tightly shut.

“Mateo, la pequeña puta no parece que desee tomar el cuidado de Balboa,” Enrique commented teasingly. “Enseñale!”

(“Mateo, the little whore does not appear to want to take care of Balboa,” Enrique commented teasingly. “Teach her!”)

Following his boss’ instructions, Mateo reached down and pinched Tori’s nose shut, blocking any air she could take in. And as expected, it didn’t take very long before the dark-haired girl’s mouth gasped open to take a fresh gulp of air. And in that instant, Mateo pushed Balboa’s thick dog-cock, forcing the girl to suck the dog’s penis into her gasping mouth.

“OLÉ!” Enrique cheered as the large Dane’s cock slipped past the remonstrating teen’s lips. “Well done, Señorita Reynolds!”

“UM-N-M-M-M! NUM-M-M!” Tori could only sob out a weak response around the thick cock stuffed in her mouth as tears formed in her eyes.

But then Mateo went even further as he began forcing even more of Balboa’s girthy cock further into the girl’s mouth.

Within seconds Tori found herself taking in over half of the large dog’s twelve-inch penis and was starting to find it somewhat difficult to breathe if she kept resisting much longer. The 16-year-old could see no other way but to do what she had learned with Jeff and began relaxing her throat so that she could deepthroat this huge cock in order to keep breathing.

“WAY TO GO, TORI!” She heard Alexis cheering her debasement. “YOU SUCK THAT PRICK, GIRL!”

“La muchacha le está yendo bien, sí,” Tomás commented as he watched this young novice deepthroating the dog’s prick.

(“The girl is doing well, yes,” Tomás commented as he watched this young novice deepthroating the dog’s prick.)

“Sí, la señorita hace disfrutar de mamando vergas,” Mateo grinned in agreement to his friend’s assessment of the young beauty.

(Yes, the girl does seem to enjoy sucking cock,” Mateo grinned in agreement to his friend’s assessment of the young beauty.)

And so, the captive 16-year-old was now trapped between the two hulking masses of the massive dogs, one fucking furiously in her pussy while its brethren humped eagerly into Tori’s talented throat passage.

“URGH-H-H! UNGH-H-H! M-M-M-M-M-H!” These were the only sounds the young brunette could utter with that massive dog-cock thrusting down her throat.

It was only thanks to all the practice she had while swallowing Jeff’s cock in numerous blowjobs over these past few months that even allowed her to breathe through this forced bestial deepthroating.

“YOU GO, GIRL!” She could hear Alexis cheering her on.

“Yghor friend is very good at this,” Enrique smiled at his redheaded star.

“I know,” Alexis grinned back. “That’s what my brother thinks too.”

“Yghor brother?” The old Mexican queried.

“Sure, didn’t I tell you?” Alexis looked into his eyes, while keeping an eye on Tori’s performance. “Tori’s been dating my older brother ever since they took me back home.”

“Ah, I see,” Enrique grinned. “And do you … suck yghor brother also?”

“Of course I don’t!” Alexis gave him a scornful glare. “What do you think I am, some kind of pervert!”

“I am sorry, niña,” he quickly apologized, not wising to antagonize his prized performer. “I did not mean to offend.”

Alexis didn’t even see the absurdity of her outrage, considering that she had come to accept fucking animals to be something quite normal to do.

“GURGLH-H-H! ARGH-H-H-H!” Tori suddenly started gurgling around Balboa’s cock as the large dog began emptying its bloathed balls into the captive young teen.

The 16-year-old had no other choice but to swallow the dog-jism as quickly as she could or drown in the vile stuff.

All around her, the four people stood and watched as she gulped and gulped all the cum the Dane had to give her with little problem, again thanks to all the blowjobs she had given her boyfriend, Alexis’ older brother.

The inexperienced teen simply couldn’t handle the vast amount of semen that the large dog was now unloading into her gulping mouth.

Soon, the creamy jism started pouring past her lips and down her chin to pool beneath her head. And still that large dog kept pumping out more and more of its semen into the girl.

Alexis smiled at how successful her friend was at her first K9 mating. She was especially impressed at how much of Balboa’s cum Tori was managing to swallow.

‘I guess she’s been getting a lot of practice with Jeff, ‘ she thought with a grin.

Tori was finally able to pull the massive dog-cock out of her throat until only its cockhead was in her mouth.

But then she shocked herself when she brought her hand up and started to stroke dog large Dane’s cock to get the remainder of his jism into her mouth.

The others in the room all smiled as they watched the young brunette feverishly sucking on the dog’s cock, despite finally being free of it.

“UM-M-M-m! M-M-M-M-M-M-H!” Tori was now moaning lustfully as she started bobbing her head to and fro on the spurting dog-cock.

So lost was she on the cock in her mouth, that she had almost completely forgotten about the massive prick still stuck in her tight pussy.

But then she felt something quite large trying to force its way into her tight cunt-hole. Of course she had no way of knowing anything about a dog’s knot, much less how big it could be.

Balthazar didn’t care if the girl beneath him was familiar with how his cock worked or not, all he cared about was fulfilling his duties of mating with his bitches. And so he increased his pounding as he tried to tie with this new bitch.

“UNGH! UNGH! ARGH-H-H-H!” Tori began groaning around Balboa’s spurting cock as her pussy slowly tried to accommodate the other dog’s massive knot.

But strangely enough, this only got her more excited to finish her blowjob on the other Dane. She found herself sucking in Balbao’s cock back into her mouth to suck him off once again.

Alexis dropped to her knees and started sucking off her old mentor, totally aroused by her best friend’s acceptance of the two dog cocks in her now.

As for Mateo and Tomás, the two ranch hands kept busy stroking their dicks as they enjoyed watching the young American’s performance with the two dog studs.

All the while, Tori did her level best to please the two beast who were raping her.

‘Raping me!’ Tori suddenly found herself thinking. ‘That just doesn’t sound right!’

And then it happened!

Balthazar’s thick knot finally found its way past her clenching cunt-lips, tying the two lovers as one.

Tori was now locked to the massive black Dane’s cock, thought she still hadn’t realized it as yet. All she knew, or cared to know, was that her pussy was now filled more than it had even been filled before, even more than when she was gangbanged by Alexis’ two brothers and her father.

“UM-M-M-M-M-H! OH-H-H-H-H!” She kept moaning now around Balboa’s spurting cock, jism dripping from her chin. “O-o-o-o-o-h! Yeah-h-h-h!”

“ESO FUE BASTANTE EXCELENTE, SEÑORITA REYNOLDS!” She heard the old Mexican cheering loudly at her accomplishment. “CIERTAMENT ERES UN CHUPADORA DE POLLAS MAGNIFICA!”

(“THAT WAS QUITE EXCELLENT, MISS REYNOLDS!” She heard the old Mexican cheering loudly at her accomplishment. “YOU CERTAINLY ARE A MAGNIFICENT COCK-SUCKER!”)

She looked in the man’s direction and was revolted to see her best friend giving this man a blowjob while she remained trapped between the two massive dogs. And yet, she never stopped sucking on the dog-cock presently in her mouth.

The two teens just went about their business pleasuring the two cocks in their mouths, Tori having the added task of the second dog’s cock unloading its jism deep inside of her pulsing womb.

The young teen could just imagine how her stomach must look like to the outsiders. In her wild imagination, she pictured her belly bloating from the large amount of cum she had been forced to swallow and accept in her pussy.

Her body then quivered when she felt warm jism spraying on your back and the side of the face at Enrique’s two ranch hands began unloading their semen on the trapped teenager.

“Um-m-m-h! M-m-m-m-m-h!” Alexis gurgled with pleasure around her mentor’s cock as she watched her best friend being coated with jism. ‘How lucky can a girl get!’ She thought jealously as she busied herself with her own deepthroating.

“Bravo, Miss Reynolds! Bravo!” Tori barely heard Enrique’s cheers as she accepted four cumming cocks on her naked body. “Yogh do Señorita Alexis proud!”

But right now Tori felt anything but proud of herself. She didn’t want to do any of this, but her friend…

AH! Friend! Her friend had betrayed her in the worst possible way. Not only had she kidnapped her to this horrible place, but then she was complicit in forcing her to have sex with these … these animals. And yes, she counted all of the men here as animals and not just the dogs.

‘And that awful machine she had used on her for all those hours, ‘ she recalled the pommel-mounted Sybian vibrator with that disgusting canine-dildo attached to it.

Finally, after what must have seemed like days to the tormented 16-year-old, the tan Dane pulled away from her, dragging its still spurting cock from her sucking mouth. And in one final repugnant act Balboa shot another final load of jism across her face, the jism sticking to her like glue.

“NO-O-O-o-o-o-o!!!” Tori sobbed as she tried to shield her face with one hand.

Bu the damage was done and she was now covered in cum, both from the men and the dog.

Both Enrique and Alexis were smiling broadly at the slutty sight the young brunette was presenting in her present state.

Alexis got so excited at seeing her friend with all of this jism on her skin that she quickly crawled over to the slumping brunette so as not to let any of that delicious elixir go to waste.

After a while, Balthazar began pulling away from the exhausted teen, he too dragging his bloated prick from Tori’s abused cunt-lips. Inch by slow inch it came streaming out, its surface coated with her juices as well as his own sperm.

Meanwhile, the two ranch hands came up to Tori’s head and presented their spent prick to the dazed teenager.

Not bothering to think of what she was doing, Tori simply parted her lips and allowed them to stick both of their softening cocks in her mouth where she proceeded to swirl her tongue around their cockheads.

Meanwhile, Balthazar kept pulling his still bloated cock out of the young teen until if finally plopped out of her pussy to lie across her asscheeks, cum still dripping from its tip.

Alexis took this opportunity to slide under her kneeling friend until her lips were just below Tori’s cum-dripping pussy. Then, lifting her head just slightly, she went about eating out her best friend.

Never in her whole life had Tori ever even considered having any sort of sexual activity with another girl, much less her best friend in the whole world.

And here she was getting licked in her most private part by the one person she thought that she could trust. That is until this whole horrific trip began.

“M-m-m-m-m-h!” Alexis was moaning from beneath her. “You taste real nice, Tori! Maybe someday you’ll do the same for me, eh.”

Tori’s eyes widened in repulsion at the thought of doing such a thing, even to Alexis.

“Estas perras están calientes!” Mateo whispered to his cohort.

(“These bitches are hot!” Mateo whispered to his cohort.)

“Demonios justo!” Tomás had to agree. “Me alegro de que el Jefe háganos cuelgan alrededor para esta.”

(“Damn right!” Tomás had to agree. “I’m just glad that the Boss let us hand around for this.”)

And so it went that Alexis had her fill of pussy-juice and dog-semen while the young brunette just tried to remain conscious through it all, fighting to ignore the bliss that kept sweeping over her with each tantalizing lick.

****

This is a story that can show no end in young Alexis life.

Contents